Criminal Litigation Barristers Practical Training Course (BTC)

?

Offence Classifications to Memorise

Summary Only Offences:

  • Common Assault 
  • Criminal damage where the value is £5000 or less.

Indictable only offences:

  • Robbery
  • Wouding / GBH with intent (s18 OAPA 1861)

Either-way Offences:

  • Theft 
  • Burgulary
  • Fraud 
  • Sexual assault 
  • ABH (S.47 OAPA 1861)
  • Possession of Class A or B drugs 
  • Possession with the intent to supply Class A or B drugs 
  • Criminal damages where the value exceeds £5000.
1 of 666

Criminal Procedure Rules: Overriding Objective

CrimPC Overriding Objective: Criminal cases be dealt with JUSTLY.

What does deal with a criminal case justly mean:

1.1.—

(1) The overriding objective of this new code is that criminal cases be dealt with justly.

What is the overriding objective Criminal Cases?

What does dealing with cases justly mean?

Who is this different to the overriding objective in Civil Cases?

2 of 666

Criminal Procedural Rules: Overriding Objective

1.1(2) Dealing with a criminal case justly includes:

(a) acquitting the innocent and convicting the guilty;

(b) dealing with the prosecution and the defence fairly;

(c) recognising the rights of a defendant, particularly those under Article 6 of the European Convention on Human Rights;

(d) respecting the interests of witnesses, victims and jurors and keeping them informed of the progress of the case;

(e) dealing with the case efficiently and expeditiously;

(f) ensuring that appropriate information is available to the court when bail and sentence are considered; and

What does dealing with a case justly include?

3 of 666

Criminal Procedure Rules Overriding Objective Cont

(g) dealing with the case in ways that take into account:

(i) the gravity of the offence alleged,

(ii) the complexity of what is in issue,

(iii) the severity of the consequences for the defendant and others affected, and(iv) the needs of other cases

What does dealing with a case justl include?

4 of 666

Duty of Participants in a Criminal Case

Participants have the following duties in a criminal case:
Prepare and conduct the case in accordance with the overriding objective (JUSTLY)

Comply with these rules and practice directions and directions made by the court 

Inform the court of ANY SIGNIFICANT failure (whether or not the participant is responsible for the failure) to take any procedural step required by these rules, any practice direction or direction of the court.

What makes a failure significant?

If the failure may hinder the court furthering the ovveriding objective = SIGNIFICANT FAILURE 

Anyone invovled in anyway with a criminal case = a participant.

  • What are the 3 duties participants in criminal cases participants bare?
  • What makes a failure signifciant?
  • Who is a pariticpant in a criminal case?
5 of 666

When MUST the court further the overriding objecti

When MUST the court further the overriding objective?

The court MUST further the overiding objective when:

  • Exercising any power given to it by legislation (Including the Criminal Proceudre Rules)
  • Applying any practice direction or 
  • interpreting any rule or practice direction.
6 of 666

Duties of the Court

The Court has a duty to further the overriding objective by ACTIVELY MANAGING THE CASE.

Active case management includes:

  • early identification of real issues
  • earrly identification of the needs of witnesses 
  • achieving certainty as to what must be done, by whom, and when - in paticular by creating a timetable early on in the case.
  • monitoring the progress of the case and compliance with the directions 
  • ensuring ALL evidence (dispute and not disputed) is presented in the shortest and clearest way possible.
  • Discoruraging delay - dealing with as many issues in the case as possible on the same occassion and avoiding unnesscary hearings.
  • Encoruage parties to cooperate and make use of technology 
  • Giving directions applicable to the neededs of the case as early as possible.
  • When live links are available - giving a participant a live link when 
  • rule 3.35 applies 
  • where application for link made 
7 of 666

Duties of the Court Continued:

  • In the 1st hearing court MUST require the ddefendant wh is present to provide:
  • Their name,  DOB, at least one address where docuemnts can be served, electronic address and telephone number.
  • The above can also be required at any hearing that is not the first hearing.
  • Informaton that is required should be provided in public UNLESS an application is made under rule 6.4

What happens if the defedant fails to comply with the requirement?

Can invire prosecution to begin to prosecution in regards to the failure 

Mindmap/ summaries the duty of the court?

How does the court meet this duty?

Can you give examples?

8 of 666

Duty of the Parties

Parties MUST  assit the court ACTIVELY manage cases without direction or if neccessary with diretion.

AND 

Apply for a direction if it is needed to further the overriding objective.

Summary: PARTIES REQUIRED TO ACTIVELY ASSIST.

Active assistance includes:

  • At the beginning of the case communication between the defedant and prosecutor at earliest opportunity. Last chance = beginning of the day of the FIRST HEARING.
  • Communication beteween the parties and the court officer until the closure of the case.
  • The communication should establish the following (as well as other things)
  • How the defendant is likely to plea
  • What is agreed and what remains in dispute
  • what information / material one party requires of another party and reasons for this.
  • What is to be done, by whom and by when.

What are the duties of the parties?
What does active case management include?How and When should this be reported 2 Court?

9 of 666

Duties of the Parties Continued

Reporting of the Communication to the Court:

Communication should be reported to the court @ the first hearing.

One the first hearing has passed 

Communication reporting = as directed by the court.

Parties Active Assistance Includes Continued:

  • Alert the court to any reason why:
  • a live link direction should not be given
  • a llive link dorection should be varied or rescinded 
  • alerting the court to any potential impediment to the defendant's effective participation in the trial.
  • Alerting the court to the need a witness has to be accompaied while given evidence.
  • If this the case the court should be informed of the following:
  • Identify a proposed companion 
  • Name that person if possible and 
  • Explain why that person would be an appropriate companion for the witness, including the witness' own views and
  • alert the court to any related family proceedings or such proceedings that are anticipated as soon as reasonably practicable after becoming aware of them.
10 of 666

The Court's Case Management Powers

The court MAY  give ANY direction and take ANY STEP to actively manage a cazse unless that direction or step is incompatible with legislation inlcuiding the Criminal Procedure Rules.

The court may do the following:

  • nominate a judge, magistrate or justices' legal adviser to manage the case;
  • Give a direction on its own inititiative or on application of one of the parties 
  • ask or allow a party to propose a direction
  • Receive applications/ notices electronically 
  • Conduct hearing by live link or other electronic means 

Give a direction 

  • at a hearing, public place or in private.
  • Fix, postpone, bring forward, cancel, or adjourn a hearing
  • Shorten or a extend a time limit given fixed by a direction 

require that issues in the case should be:

  • indentified in writing 
  • determined separately, and decide in what order they will be determined

Specifiy rhe consequences of failing to COMPLY with a direction.

Request information from a court dealing with family proceedings by:

  • making the request itself or 
  • directing the court officer or a party to make the request on the criminal court's behalf 
  • Magistrates court can give a direction that WILL/ CAN only apply in the Crown Court if the case is to continue there.
11 of 666

The Court's Case Management Powers Continued

What can the court's do if a party fails to comply with a pracitce rule or direction?
Court MAY:

  • fix, postpone, bring forward, extend, cancel orr adjourn a hearing;
  • exercise its powers to make a costs order and 
  • impose such other sanction as may be appropriate 

What must the court take into acccoutn when deciding to fix, postpone, adjourn, cancel (...) a hearing:

Delay: how likely is the delay to be contrary to rule 1.3 (1.3 = application of the overriding objective)

Court's duty under rule 3.8 (case prep and progression)

availability of a substitute hearing date 

need for compelling reasons and especially where an application to postpone, cancel or adjourn is made at or shortly before the hearing

nauture and gravity of any failure to comply with a rule or directionor to take some other step where the failure prompts the proposed postponement, cancellation or adjournment and

12 of 666

Case Management Powers Continued

the evidence of unfitness to attend - if party is unable to attend becuase of ill health 

Specifically, does a medical certificate satisfactorily: 

  • identify the date of the paritcipant's examination 
  • describe the participants injury, illness, or condition, the activity or activities which the ill health impedes and the likely duration of that impediment and 
  • explains how that ill-health render the participant unfit to attend the hearing.

Court may require expert evidence to postpone a hearing becuase of ill health. Maybe from GP who carried out the assessment and provided the certificate.

13 of 666

Court's Case Management Powers Continued: Cost Ord

The court may make a cost order under section 19 of the Prosecution of Offences Act 1985:

Court can do this when it decides one party has incurred costs from UNNESCCESSARY OR IMPROPER ACTS OROMISION by or on behalf of another party.

19A: IMPROPER, UNREASONABLE, NEGLIGENT ACT OR OMMISSION on the part of the legal representative.

19B: where the court decides there has been SERIOUS MISCONDUCT by a person who is not a party.

What can court do if party fails to comply with rule or direction:

  • Court may refuse to allow that party to introduce evidence
  • evidence that party wants to introduce may be admissible 
  • Court may draw adverse inferences from late introduction of an issue or evidence.
14 of 666

Court's Power to Vary Requirements Under Part 3

The court may:
Shorten or extend (even after it has expired) a time limit set by this Part and

allow an application or representations to be made orally 

A person who wants an extension must 

  • Apply when serving the application or representations for which it is neededc AND e
  • explain the reason for the dely.

What can the court do to vary requirements?

What do if deadline missed?

15 of 666

Section 57 Sentencing Act 2020 Summary

Court dealing with offender / offence 

Offender is 18 or older when convicted 

The court MUST consider the following when sentencing:

  • (a) the punishment of offenders,
  • (b) the reduction of crime (including its reduction by deterrence),
  • (c) the reform and rehabilitation of offenders,
  • (d) the protection of the public, and
  • (e) the making of reparation by offenders to persons affected by their offences.

This section does not apply when the offender is mental ill to the point when orders are being made under Part 3 of the Mental Health Act 1983:

Or to an offence when a mandatory sentence requirement is in place.

16 of 666

Terminology

  • Adult for mode of trial = 18 or above
  • Adult for sentencing purposes =  aged 21 or over as at the age of 21 an offender becomes liable to imprisonemnt.
  • Child = person under age of 14.
  • Young person = aged over 14 but not yet 18.
  • Irrebutable presumption that a person under the age of 10 cannot be guilty of a criminal offence.
  • The normal rules of mode of trial DO NOT apply when the offender is under the age of 18.
  • MOST  children and young people are tried and sentenced in Youth Courts.
  • Youth Courts= Magistrates Courts.
  • Trial in youth court namely a summary trail.
  • Accusssed offenders who are under the age of 18 has no right to elect a Crown Court trial.
  • Youth court can decide to transfer to Crown Court. All the offender can do is make submissions for case to stay in Magistrates court.
  • Define adult 
  • Define child
  • Define young person 
  • What type of court is crown court 
  • Do offenders under the age of 18 have a right to elect Crown Court for either way offences
17 of 666

Who is allowed in the Youth Court

Members of the public are excluded from court hearings of the youth.

Only persons permitted to be present in the youth court include:

members of the court and court officials 

parties to the case and their legal representatives 

witnesses and other persons directly concerned in the case 

bona fide representatives of news gathering or reporting organisations

anyone else directly involved in the case

such other persons as the court may specifically authorise to be present 

18 of 666

Sentencing Reductions for Guilty Plea

When deciding how much to reduce the sentence by the courts will consider:

  • The stage in the proceedings for the offence at which the offender indicated their intention to plead guilty and 
  • The circumstances in which the indication was given 
  • Serious terrorim offences can only be reduced by a maxium of 20%
  • If mandaotry sentence requirement exist for the offence and the offender is over the age of 18 then then max discount = 20%.

Examples of where mandotory/ minimum sentences apply:

  • Section 312 (minimum sentence for threatening with a weapon or bladed article)
  • Section 313 (minimum sentence of 7 years for third class A drug trafficking offence)
  • Section 314 (minimum of 3 years for third domestic burgularly);
  • Section 315 (minimum sentence for repeat offence involving weapon or bladed article)

If section 312 and 315 apply and the offender is aged 16 or 17 when convicted the madatory sentence requirement does not prevent the court from imposing any sentence that it considers appropriate.

19 of 666

questions

What will the court consider when determining sentence reduction for guilty plea?

For serious terrorism offences what is the maxium sentence reduction?

For offencs with mandaotry sentencing requirements what is the maximum sentence reduction for guilty plea?

20 of 666

Police Powers in the Investigations of Crime

Police powers are governed by PACE 1984.

These powers include:

arrest, detention, interrogation, entry and search of premises, personal search, and the taking of samples and various procedures for identification.

8 PACE Codes of Pracitce.

  • Code A in force from 17/01/2023
  • Code B in force from 27/10/2023
  • Code C in force from 21/08/2019
  • Code D in force from 23/02/2017
  • Code E in force from 31/07/2018
  • Code G in force from 12/11/2012
  • Code H in force from  10/02/23
21 of 666

PACE

Code A does not apply to stop and searches. These powers come from the Terrorism Act 2000.

A failure by a police officer or other person to adhere to PACE does not render the officer liable to criminal and civil proceedigns

If codes are relevant they may be admissable to court proceedings.

22 of 666

Police Interviews & The Code of Conduct

What is an interview?

  • An interview is the questionning of a person regarding their involvement or suspected involvement in a crime or offence. Defined by Code C in para 11.1A.
  • A person who is suspected of a crim MUST be cuastioned before any questions of an offence, or further questions if answers to early questions provide grounds for suspicions are put to them if either the suspect's answers or their silence.

There are some exceptions to when cautions are required these include when questionning is:

  • Solely to establish one's identity or ownership of a vehicle.
  • To obtain information in accordance with a statutory requirement,. Examples inlcude under the Road Traffic Act 1988 s 165.
  • Statutory drink driving procedure is not deemed as an interview
  • Futherance of the proper and effective conduct of a search ( if it goes further eg drugs found during search and questions begin to be asked if the purpose was to supply these drugs caution required)>
  • To seek verifciation of a written record of comments made by the person outside of an interview.

What are the 5 exceptions to when caution needed to ask questions?

Define an interview- where can this definition be found?

23 of 666

Interviews, Questionning and Cautions

If a caution is not required to ask question then the questioning is not an interview.

Person does not have to be formally arrested for questionning to be deemed to be an interview. Once someone is suspected of an offence a caution must be given.

24 of 666

Where can an interview be conducted?

Suspects once arrested should normally be interviewed in the following places:

  • At a police station 
  • Or other authorised place of detention

Decision to arrest should not be delayed to enable questionning to go ahead.

Exceptions to the general rule that questionning should be in a police station in another authorised place of detention - when the delay would be likely to:

  • lead to interference with or harm to evidence connected with an offence,
  • interference with or physical harm to other persons,
  • or serious loss of, or damage to prroperty; or 
  • lead to the alerting of other persons suspected of having committed but not yet arrested for it; or 
  • hinder the recovery of property obtained in consequences of the comission of an offence.

Once the risk has gone away the interview MUST STOP.

25 of 666

Police Interview Location Questions:

What are the 2 places police interviews are usually conducted?

When is it okay for place interviews to be conducted outside of these locations?

When should interviews at these locations be stopped?

26 of 666

Police Interviews by Live Link

PACE 1984 s39 makes provisions enabling a police officer who is not physically @ the police station to carryout an interview remotely via live link.

The person detained or the interviewee has all the same rights that they would have if they were being interviewd in person.

Officer who is not at the station has the EXACT SAME DUTIES AS IF HE WERE CARRYING OUT THE INTERVIEW @ THE STATION.

27 of 666

Cautions and Special Warnings

  • Caution must be given at the start of an interview.
  • If there is a break interview then caution should be given again @ the start of the interview.
  • If there is any doubt about whether the caution has been given it should be given again.
  • Caution should also be given on arrest.

Normal caution is as follows:

You do not have to say anything. But it may harm your defence if you do not mention when questionned something which you later rely on in Court. Anything you do say may be given in evidence.

  • An officer given a caution may deviate from these words slightly provided that the essence of the caution remains in tact.
  • If t appears the person who is being cuationed does not understand the caution the person giving the caution should it explain t in their own words (Code C, Note for Guidance 10D).

If a suspect interviewed after charge or interviewed when they ask to consult a solicitor but have not been permitted to consult one  the caution will read as follows:

"You do not have to say anything, but anyhting you do say may be given in evidence."

28 of 666

Caution Continued:

Code C does not require caution to be given if a statement is take after charge. However, it should be given.

29 of 666

Cases from Blackstone re REASONABLE SUSPICION

Cases from Blackstone re REASONABLE SUSPICION 

For caution to be given there needs to be SOME REASONABLE OBJECTIVE GROUNDS FOR SUSPICION BASED PM KNOWN FACTS OR INFORMATION.

  • If someone is interviewed and they are not interviewed under cuation and during the interview they begin to self incriminate a caution should be given at the point in which they begin to self incriminate. - Ibrahim v UK
  • No need for police to give a caution when they were unaware of a bylaw that gave them reasonable grounds for suspicion. - Shephard.
  • Cusotmes officer should have given travellers caustion when questionning them when he had reasonable suspiciion they were commiting an offence - Senior
  • Collecting someone from the airport who has drugs in their suitcase was not reasonable grounds for suspicion for drug offences to make it neccessary for a caution to be administered. - Perpont 
  • The mere fact of leaving a pub at a late hour, and the later admission that the defendant had drunk three pints, were not sufficient to give rise to reasonable grounds to suspect that an offence had been committed so as to require a caution to be given.

Failure to give a caution will not result in the evidence AUTOMATICALLY being excluded.

Give examples of facts where reaonable suspicion. Give case examples where no reasoable suspicion.

30 of 666

Interviews Continued

When a person is represented they and the solicitor should be given the following before an interview:

Sufficient information to make it possible to undersand the nature of the suspected offence + why they are suspected of committing it.

In Krik - D was arrested for theft - D admitted theft - Victim had died - D made admission thinking he was only confessing to theft.

Admissions were later excluded.

Decision on what should be disclosed rest with the ivnestigating officer and they MUST make a record of what was disclosed and what was NOT DISCLOSED.

31 of 666

When should a special warning be given?

A special warning should begiven when:

When person interveiwed at a police station or other authorised place of detention in addition to the following:

  • They are asked to account for any object,
  • mark or substance,
  • or mark on such objects found on his or her person,
  • on their clothing,
  • footwear or possession in the place where the arrest took place or 
  • To account for his or her presence at the place where the arrest took place.

What are the 6 circumstances when a special warning should be given?

INFERENCES CANNOT BE DRAWN IF A SPECIAL WARNING WAS NOT GIVEN!

32 of 666

Significant Statement of Silence

Interviewing officer MUST remind of free legal advice and that interview can be delayed for free legal advice.

At the start of the interview a signifcant statement of silence that transpired in earlier or previous interview must be put the the interview.

A significant statement is one that could be used as evidence and inferences could be drawn from.

33 of 666

Conduct of a Police Interview

  • Interviews cannot try to obtain information or answers to questions through oppression or indicate what action police will take.
  • Police can only indicate what action the police will take in response to a direct question.
  • The proposed action must be PROPER AND WARRANTED.
  • Example of IMPROPER - Police telling a churcboy who was accused of theft that the police would interview ALL the churhc if he did not confess. - Howden Simpson.
  • Police should not seek a confession by offering a caution.
  • Postive duty on the police to not mislead the suspect.
  • Asking of hypothetical questions is permissible. - but needs to be approached with care.
  • Police questioning that carries on after repeated denials may become oppressive.
  • Bullying throughout the interview has been found to be oppressive.
  • Questionning that was rude and discourteous with raised voices and some bad language = NOT OPPRESSSIVE.

Mindmap all you know about how interviews should be carried out?

34 of 666

When should interviews end?

Interviews should end when the following has been achieved:

  • All questions relevant to obtain accurate information about the offence have been put to the suspetct 
  • The officer has taken account of other available evidence 
  • Officer believes there is enough evidence to gain conviction.

When should interviews be concluded?

35 of 666

Recording of Interviews:

  • Police interviews conducted at the police station or a place authorised for detention should contemparenously be recorded.
  • Unsolicited comments made outsdie of interview if relevant to the offence in question should be recorded.
  • Interviews under caution (even if not @ the police station) should also be recorded using an AUTHORISED RECORDING DEVICE.
  • Visual recording of police recordings in not mandatory. However, police officer can use them if the facilties are available but regard must be had to Code F.
36 of 666

Interviewing Special Categories of People

Special categories of people inlcude:

  • child 
  • young person 
  • mentally disordered 
  • vulnerable person 
  • The above MUST NOT be interviewed or asked to sign a written statement in the absence of the apropriate adult UNLESS the conditions for conducting an interview away from the police station under Code C Para 11.1 are satisfied.
  • Ideally children / young people should not be interviewed at the place of education UNLESS there are EXCEPTIONAL CIRCUMSTANCES and the principal or person acting for the principal in their absence agrees.
  • EFFORTS should be made to notify the parents AND the appropriate adult
  • In cases of NECESSITY and where the school was not the victim the principal can act as the approrpiate adult.
  • Appropriate adult i functions as:
  • Adviser 
  • Observer 
  • To facilitate communication with the person being interviewed.
  • Judicial consent is not reuqired before interview a warden of the court.
37 of 666

Interviewing special category persons

Given an example of a special category person?

What is the general rule surrouding interviewing special category persons and them signing witness statements?

When can this be diverted from?

In what circmstances can a child or young person be interviewed at their place of education?

In what circumstances can the headtecher be the appropriate adut?

What are the 3 things the appropriate adult needs to be reminded of?

38 of 666

Interpreters and Interviews

Once the cusotdy officer determins that a person requires an interpreter to be interviewed they MUST NOT be interviewed in the absence of an interpreter. 

UNLESS:

Authorised by an officer of the rank of superintendent or above who is satisfied tht delaying the interview will lead to the consequences in Code C para 11.1 + the interview going ahead would not signifciantly harm the persons physical or mental state.

Interpretation can happpen via live link however preferential the interpreter is physically present.

39 of 666

Interviewing Drunks

If someone is drunk to the point that it impedes on their ability to understand they MUST NOT be interviewed UNLESS:

·       Authorised by an officer of the rank of superintendent or above who is satisfied tht delaying the interview will lead to the consequences in Code C para 11.1 + the interview going ahead would not signifciantly harm the persons physical or mental state.

·       Interpretation can happpen via live link however preferential the interpreter is physically present.

What are the exceptions enabling drunk person or person who requires an interpretor to be interviewed when drunk and in the absence of the interepretor ?

40 of 666

Power to Adjourn

When may a magisrates cort adjourn proceedings?

  • At any stage before the mater is sent to trial @ Crown Court or before (or during) a summary trial.
  • It is possible for a party to challenge the courts decision to refuse to grant an adjournment by judicial review.
  • However, decision to grant adjournment is @ the court's discretion and as a result of that discretion the High Court will only intervene if there are COMPELLING REASONS TO DO SO.
  • Appeals of this nature ought to only succeed on WELL-RECOGNISED BUT LIMITED GROUNDS.
  • Examples include: errors of principle, errors of law, or where the decision can be characterised as plainly wrong.
  • Case Law Examples:
  • Adjournment refused. D nor her solicitor could attend the court becuase of extreme and terrible weather conditions. Previously, D attended relevant hearings and no issues throughout the case.
  • Appeal upheld - adjournment should not have been refused.
  • Defence expert unavailable to attend on the pre-arranged date of hearing. Adjournemnt not granted. On appeal it was granted as the defence not having their expert would make the trial unfair.
41 of 666

Magistrates Power to Adjourn - Magistrates Courts

The Magistrates Court's power to adjourn the trial is contained in the Magistrates Courts Act 1980 **.10 and 18.

At anytime Magistrate can adjourn trial.

When adjourning the magistrates court may fixed the place and time of when the hearing is to be resumed. If the accused is remeinded tiime and place can be decided later.

When court adjourns a trial they may remand the accu**ed.

References to being remanded in the Magistrates act refer to in bail or in custody.

Section 18 governs adjournments until allocation (mode of trial) has been determined.

42 of 666

Remand Hearings:

  • In simple terms, this passage is talking about the legal process of remanding a person accused of a crime. Here are the key points:
  • Remand Hearings: After someone is accused of a crime, they may go through multiple remand hearings before the case goes to trial. During these hearings, the court decides whether the accused should be kept in custody or released until the trial.

  • Number of Remands: There isn't a strict limit on how many times a person can be remanded, but the court has the discretion to refuse further delays if it goes against the interests of justice.

  • Change of Court: The court may decide to move the remand hearings to a different court, closer to the prison where the accused is being held.

  • Section 129: This section allows the court to remand the accused to a later date, even in their absence, if they can't attend due to illness or accident. It also applies to cases where the administrative process causes the person not to appear.

  • Bail During Remand: If the accused is on bail during remand, the court can grant bail again in their absence by setting a new appearance time. There are no strict restrictions on the reasons for granting bail in this way.

  • Enlarging Recognizances: If bail is granted during a remand, the court can also increase the obligations of any individuals who vouched for the accused (sureties) to ensure the accused's attendance at the next hearing.

43 of 666

Custody Time Limits

  • Remand can be for a period of longer than 8 days if the prosecution and defence agree.
  • Custody time limts are provided for in Section 22 of the Prosecution of Offences Act 1985.
  • The act enables the secretary of state to make regulations fixing:
  • The max period available to the prosecution to complete any preliminary stage of proceedings for an offence and/ or 
  • max period an accussed person can be in cusotdy whilst the pre-trial stage is being completed.
  • There are currently no overall time limits within which the prosection must complete the stage of the proceedings in question. However, regs can prescribe such limits.
  • Alternatively or additionally the regs may prescribe a custody time-limit.
  • Custody time limit = max period for which the accussed may be remanded in custody while the stage is being completed.
44 of 666

Custody Time Limits Continued

  • Custody Time Limit:
  • Indictable only offence- custody of the magistrates court- between first appearance and committal proceedings = 70 days (MAX).

Between first appearance and summary trial:

  • If the issues is trialable either way and the court decides to try the matter SUMMARILY. Max period between the first court appeareance and the court beginning to hear evidence is 70
  • days. 
  • UNLESS the decision for summary trial is taken within 56 days then the max custody time limit is 56 days.
  • Between commmital and trial on INDICTMENT: (START OF TRIAL) 112 days.
  • If indicatable but there are several offences. The 112 day limit applies but this will be calculated individually for each offence.
  • Section 51 Sending - basically refers to when the Maagistrates send a case to the Crown Court. 182 days between the date the accussed is sent to the Crown Court and the start of the trial.
  • Retrial directed by the Court of Appeal: 112 Days after Court of appeal order retrial.
  • Where proceedings are by voluntary bill - 112 days after daate of preferment of the bill.
45 of 666

How long are people remanded in custody:

General rule:

Maximum amount of time Magistrates court may remand an accused is 8 clear days.

UNLESS one of the five exemptions apply:

1. after summary conviction remand in cusotdy for three weeks or remand on bail for four weeks. This is usually to enable inquiries to be made eg. pre sentence report info.

2. Court satisifed the person committed the offence that they are accused of can be remanded for 3 weeks in jail or 4 weeks on bail. This is to enable medical examination re physical and mental health condition of the accussed.

3.If court is short staffed. Period of remand can be extended beyond 8 clear days. EG. Only one lay justice. The prisoner will be remanded until there are 3 lay magistrates and a legal advisor availale.

4. S128A applies = second /  subsequent remand in cusotdy may be for up to 28 clear days.

5. Accussed detained under custodial sentence for another offence may be remanded for 28 days or until the end of their existing custodial sentence 

46 of 666

Questions about remand and custody time limits?

What is the maximum time that the Magistrates can remand a suspect?

Are there any exceptions to this general rule?

Why are these things exceptions?

Summarise the different custody time limits.

47 of 666

Expiry of the Custody Time Limit Consequences

Effect of Expiry of the Custody Time Limit:

  • If the custody time limit expires for the offence the accussed must be granted bail as a consequence of the expiry of the custody time limit.
  • Jabber v Sheffield Crown Court- if someone is released 20 days or 2 days befoee the custody time limit expires but the sole reason for the release was because the no extension to custody time limit could be granted it is still correct to say released/ bailed because of an expirty of the custody time limit.
48 of 666

Criteria for Seeking an Extension of Time Limits

  • Critieria Crown Court and Magistrates court will consider whe granting an extension:
  • PROSECUTION OF OFFENCES ACT 1985 S.22(3)
  • 1. Prosecution has acted with ALL die diligence and expedition and 
  • 2. There is good and sufficient cause for doing so.
  • Examples of reasons court may grant an extension:
  • illness or absence of accused, necessary witness, a judge or a magistrate.
  • a postponement which is occasioned by the ordering by the court of separate trials in the case of two or more accused or two or more offences; 
  • Limits that are already extended can be extended further.
  • Hearing set outside of custody time limit. If judge extends custody time to hearing - nothing wrong with that.
  • What is the 2 fold test the courts need to meet when considering whether to grant an extension?
  • Give examples of good sufficient cause?
  • Can limits be extended if they have already been extended before/
49 of 666

D7 Bail

Bail in criminal proceedings is governed by the Bail Act 1976.

How is bail defined in criminal prooceedings:

Bail grantable in or in connecton with proceedings for an offence to a person who is accused or convicted of the offence or (b) bail grantable in connection with an offence to a person who is under arrest for the offence a warrant is being issued.

When will Magistrates court's grant bail?

  • When accussed sent to Crown Court for trial.
  • Committals for sentence 
  • When awaiting appeal from Crown Court on appeal of SUMMARY CONVICTION.

Important: Only person who can grant bail for murder is a Crown Court judge.

50 of 666

Bail Questions

What act governs bail in criminal proceedings?

How is bail defined ?

When will the magistrates court grant bail?

Who can grant bail for murder?

When will / can the Crow court grant bail?

51 of 666

Bail by the Crown Court

Under the Senior Courts Act the Crown Court may grant bail to any person:

Who has been sent in custody for trial in the Crown Court;

  • Custodial sentence given folllowing conviction in the magistrates court who is appealing to the Crown Court against conviction or sentence.
  • Someone whose case has been adjourned by the Crown Court.
  • Case decided by the Crown Court but who has applied to the court to state a case for the Divisional Court's opinion or is seeking judicial review of the decision.
  • To someone who Crown Court has granted a certificate confirming their case is FIT FOR APPEAL to the Court of Appeal (this can be against a conviction or a sentence).
  • Remanded in custody by the Magistrates court on adjounring a case provided the magistrates having provided a certificate confirming : BEFORE THE MAGISTRATES COURT REFUSED BAIL IT HEARD THE FULL ARGUMENT.

Summarise the five circumstances in which the Crown Court can grant bail:

52 of 666

Bail Jurisdiction in Murder Cases

Person charged with murder may ONLY be granted bail by order of a Crown Court judge.

Crown Court judges should make decision about bail in murder cases AS SOON AS REASONABLY PRACTICABLE. - And in any event within 48 hours (excluding weekends and public holidays)

The clock begings to run the day on which the person appears before the magistrates court.

Same rules apply if someone is charged with murder alongisde another offence.

  • What court can grant bail for murder?
  • How quickly should a decision about bail be made?
  • When does the clock start to run from?
53 of 666

Presumption in Favour of Granting Bail

Section 4 (1) of the Bail Act creates a rebuttable presumption in favour of granting bail.

Colloquailly but slightly inaccurately known as the right to bell.

Persons who benefit from the presumption include:

  • appears before magistrates court or crown for proceedings and in connection to those proceedings applies for bail for terms to be varied in connection with those proceedings.
  • Has been convicted for an offence and whose case is adjourned for reports before sentencing s4.4 and 
  • Who has been brought before the court under the SA 2020 sch 10 for an alleged breach of a requirement of a community order.

once someone has been convicted the presumption does not apply UNLESS: the hearing has been adjourned for reports such as medical, pre sentencing, or psychiatric.

  • Therefore someone seeking bail for appeal of conviction or sentencing does not benefit from the rebuttable presumption. Same applies for someone convicted but committed to the Crown Court by Magistrates.
  • Bail can be granted but it is at the discretion of the court
  • Presumption does not apply to police station bail. However, PACE does impose a similar obligation.
54 of 666

Bail Following Indication of Guilty Plea at Plea V

Bail Following Indication of Guilty Plea at Plea Venue Hearing:

If someone has bee granted bail.

Attends plea hearing and pleads guilty at hearing.

Bail should not be interuppted even if they are likely to serve a custodial sentence as a result of the guilty plea.

Questions about bail?

  • What is the rebuttable presumption about bail?
  • Where does this come from in the bail act - section?
  • Who benefits from the rebutable presumption?
  • Give two scenarios where the Defendant will not benefit from the rebuttable presumption?
  • Does the rebuttable presumption apply to bail from a police station?
  • If it does not- what governs bail from a police station?
  • If someone is on bail and they plead guilty to a crime should the bail be stopped and them admitted to custody?
55 of 666

Exceptions to the Presumption of Granting Bail

If someone has one of the following convictions and is charged with one of the listed convictions bail cannot be granted unless there are EXCEPTIONAL circumstances:

  • Murder 
  • Attempted murder
  • manslaughter
  • ****
  • attempted **** 

When can bail not be granted?

What charges does it apply to ?

56 of 666

Murder and Bail

If one is charged with murder and they are applying for bail they need to convince the court that if the bail was granted they would commit an offence that would, or would likely cuase physical or mental INJURY to any person.

57 of 666

Refusing Bail / Grounds for Refusing Bail

Grounds for refusing bail include:

  • fail to surrender to custody 
  • commit an offence whilst on bail or 
  • interfere with a witness or otherwise obstruct the course of justice - can be in relation to oneself or another person.

Standard of proof for bail applications:

  • Court must be satisifed that there are "substantial grounds for believing" that they would occur.
  • Case of Re Moles: police officer was explaining he was told by witness that the accussed had threatened potential witness told court and this second hand evidence was accepted.
  • Second-hand/ hearsay evidence is fine for bail applications.
  • No requirement for formal evidence to bbe given [at an application for bail].
  • CPS can also argue bail not a good idea based on second hand information received from the police

An uncovicted accused charged with an offence that is imprisonable and indictable only needs one ground of bail to not get bail granted. EG if they failed to surrender to custody previosuly bail will not be granted.

58 of 666

Grounds for Bail Questions

  • What are the grounds for refusing a bail application?
  • Second hand/ hearsay evidence bail application?
  • What is the standard of proof for bail applications?
59 of 666

No prospect of a custodial sentence and bail

If there are no real prospects of a custodial sentence bail cannot be witheld on any of the grounds / reasons or witholding bail.

60 of 666

Relevant Factors and Considerations to the Grantin

What 5 factors do the courts consider when determining whether to grant bail?

1. The nature and seriousness of the offence and the probable method of dealing with the offender for it.

2. The character, antecedents, associations and community ties of the accussed.

3.The acused's record for having answered bail in the past 

4.The strength of the evidence against the accused.

5. If the  court has / believes there are substantial grounds for believing that the accused would commit an offence while on bail, the risk that the accused may engage in conduct likely to case physical or mental injury to someone else.

This list is not exhuastive and the court can take other considerations into account including:

  • any missue of controlled drugs by the defendant 
  • the accussed has previously committed offences whilst out on bail.
  • prosectuion witness have already received threats from D or are known to D who could easily locate them.

S7 arrest is when someone is arrested for breaching their bail conditions.

This is not an offence but it is arrestable. BAIL OFFENCE =FAILURE TO SURRENDER

61 of 666

Nature and Seriousness of the Offence

Nature and Seriousness of the Offence

  • More serious offence and sentence = bigger motives for someone to abscond.
  • However, the severity of the charge is not an automatic reason for refusing bail and as a result it should not a conclusive reason for denying a bail application.
  • Custodial sentence being likely is not enough to refuse a bail application. However, if coupled with the fact that the likely custodial sentence makes it unlikely the Defendant wil surrender this can be valid reason for refusing bail.

Character and antecedents 

  • Primarily refering to previous convictions.
  • Failing to answer to custody or surrender to bail are relevant previous convictions.
62 of 666

Associations and Community Ties

Associations and Community Ties

Associaites = undesirable criminal friends.

How easy would it be for the accused to abscond? How much does the accused have to lose if they abscond?

Relevant factors for this consideration:

  • How long has the accussed lived at this address?
  • Does the accsed have a partner?
  • Does the acussed have dependent children?
  • Is the accsed in employment? How long have they been employed?
  • Does the accused have a mortgage or a protected tenancy?
  • No fixed abode or sofa surfing does not automatically block bail but it will be considered.
63 of 666

Considerations for bail continued

Bail Record:

If the accused has absconded in the past this is taken as evidence that they may abscond again.

Strength of the Prosecution Evidence:

Person who knows there is a strong chance of being acquitted has less of a reason to abscond.

In cases where the arguments against bail are strong but they are not overwhelming, the court may prefer to grant bail than risk someone spending time in jail and then being acquitted or found innocent.

Risk of Injury to someoneelse:

Substantial grounds for believing the accussed is would commit an ffence while on bail, the court considers whether the offence is likely to cause physical or mental injury to any other person.

  • What are the 5 considerations for granting bail?
  • Summarise them ALL.
64 of 666

What are the other grounds for witholding bail?

What are the other grounds for witholding bail?

  • The accused is already on bail for another offence
  • Accused's own protection 
  • Where the accused is already serving a custodial sentence for another offence 
  • Where the court has insufficient information
  • Where the accused has absconded in the present proceedings?
65 of 666

Disclosure of Initial Details of Prosecution Case

What are initial details?

When accussed is in custody for the charged offence before the first hearing inlcude:

Summary of the circumstances of the offence and the accussed's criminal record if any.

Whent the accussed is not in custody for the charged offence before the first hearing:

  • Summary of the Circumstances of the Offence 
  • Any account given by the accused in an interview ( can be in the summary or in a separate document)
  • Any witness statements (which includes exhibits) that the prosecution have possession of @ this stage which is deemed to be relevant to plea or whether the matter is heard in the Magistrates or Crown Court, or sentence
  • Accused's criminal record if ANY.
  • Any available statement of the effect of thr offenc e on victims or their family or on others.
66 of 666

When should the prosecutor supply initial details?

The prosecutor should provide the intial details of the prosecution case AS SOON AS PRACTICABLE and no later than the start of the day on the first hearing.

Initial details are NOT AUTOMATICALLY supplied but if the accused request them they MUST  in the above time limits.

If the accused does not request the details the prosecutor MUST make them available to the accussed at or before the beginning od the day of the first hearing.

Questions:

  • What are the initial details?
  • In cusotody for the offence charged? Not in custody for the offence charged?
  • When MUST those details be provided to the accussed by the prosectuion
  • Is this automatic or does the accussed need to request for this?
  • If the accussed does not request for this?
  • When should they be provided with the information?
67 of 666

Initial Details Essential Requirement

It is of paramount improtance that the initial details (ESSENTIAL) are SUFFICIENT TO ASSIST THE COURT TO identify real issues and give directions for an effective Magistrates or Crown Court Trail.

68 of 666

Prosecution Failure to Comply with Initial Details

Part 8 does not provide specific sanctions for if and when the prosecution fail to supply initial details.

However, magistrates court make a direction which requires compliance from the prosecution.

If the prosecution fail to comply with a direction from the court the court can:

Adjourn the hearing and/ or make a cost order.

Court cannot dismiss/ threw out charges bough against the accssed becuase of non compliance with Part 8 (request for further info).

  • Does part 8 provide sanctions if the prosecution fail to provide the initial details of the case?
  • What happens in this circumstance?
  • What can the consequences be of this action?
69 of 666

Court Proceedinga via live link

Parties can participate in ELIGIBLE PROCEEDINGS via live link can be audio or visual.

What are eligible proceedings?
Preliminary hearings 

Hearings before a magistrates court or Crown court which are held after D has entered a plea of guilty and sentencing hearings.

live link hearings need to be in the INTEREST OF JUSTICE.

Additionally, the parties to the proceedings need to have been given the opportunity to make representations.

70 of 666

Live Link - Factors the Court will consider.

What factors do the court need to consider when deciding whether  a hearing should take place virtually?

  • Any need for the person to attend in person
  • The views of the person 
  • The suitability of the facilities @ the place where that person would take part in proceedings via a live link
  • Whehter that person would be able to take part in proceedings effectively 
  • Where the person is a witness the importance of his or her evidence to the proceedings
  • Any whether direction may prevent any party to the proceedings testing the witnesses evidence 
  • Arrangements for members of the public to see or hear the proceedings as conducted in accordance with the direction.

USE OF LIVE LINK NEEDS TO BE LAWFUL AND IN THE INTEREST OF JUSTICE.

  • What are the requirements for a hearing to take place via live link?
  • What factors will the court take into account when deciding whehter to have a hearing via live link?
  • What types of proceedings are live links used in?
  • What do eliigible proceedings mean?
71 of 666

Chief Justice Guidance re Live Links

May be in the interest of justice to enable a defendant to attend preliminary hearings via live link to avoid delays and disruption.

The court will wish to account account of the mental health and other medical assessment prior to deciding if a live link is in the interests of justice.

Pre and post court confence may be harder to facilitate if the hearring is remote. Where such conferences are desirable a live link is less likely to be in the interest of justice.

Sentencing Live Link or in Person:
Court should consider the potential penalty, ensure reasons for sentence can be given to ALL participants and  members of the public in a satisfactorily way, preferences of the maker of any Victim Persnal Statement which is to be read.

Rarely appropriate for a youth to be sentenced over a live link.

prelimiary hearings eg bail hearings tend to be appropriate for remote hearings.

72 of 666

Live Link & Proceeding to Sentence

Scenario:

  • Accused attends preliminary hearing remotely.
  • Pleads guilty to an offence 
  • Couurt proposes to proceed immediately to sentencing

What happens?

  • D MAY continue to attend remotely providing the court is SATISFIED it is in the INTEREST OF JUSTICE.
  • D can give evidence over the live link if the court is SATISFIED IT IS IN THE INTEREST OF JUSTICE.

Explain what MAY happen when a remote preliminary hearing turns into a sentencing hearing?

73 of 666

Pre Trial Hearings

S50 makes provisions for pre trial hearings.

Accussed charged with an offence @ the police station the Magistrates court which the accussed appears before for the first time can be composed of 1 justice.

At this appearance the accused is asked if they would like to be provided with legal aid.

If the person does the neccessary applications MUST be made  and where appropriate legal aid obtained.

Hearing can be adjourned for the legal aid stuff to be done.

Accussed can be remanded in custody or on bail.

Early adminstrative hearings can be carried out by a justices clerk (or assistant clerk who has specifically authorised by the justices clerk for that purpose).

Clerks cannot remand someone in cusotdy or (In the absence of the agreemnent from the prosecutor or the criminal)  bail on different conditions to what was previosuly imposed.

This section (section 50) and provisions only apply when someone is charged @ the police station.

74 of 666

Pre Trial Hearing Section 50 Questions

  • What does section 50 make arrangements for?
  • When does section 50 come into play?
  • When section 50 is in play how many magistrates can be @ Magistrates court for the first appearence.
75 of 666

Preparation for Trial Hearings

Crim Procedure Rule 3.16 = MAGISTRATES COURT MUST CONDUCT PREPARATION FOR TRIAL HEARING.

However, there are some circumstances when a preparation for trial hearing does not need to take place:

  • Accussed is sent for trial in the Crown Court.
  • Accussed enters a written guilty plea.
  • Single justice procedure applies.

How many Preparation for Trial Hearings can the court conduct?

  • The court can conduct more than one if / when one of the following circumstances apply:
  • Court anticipates a guilty plea
  • Neccessary to give directions for n effective trail.
  • Such a hearing is required to set ground rules for the conduct of the questionning of a witness or defendant.

AT A PREPARATION FOR TRIAL HEARING THE COURT MUST GIVE DIRECTIONS FOR AN EFFECTIVE TRIAL.

76 of 666

Preparation for Trial Hearing Questions

  • What MUST the court do at a Preparation Trial Hearing?
  • In what circumstances may the court have more than one preparation trial hearing?
77 of 666

Accussed/ Defendant Present @ Prep Trial Hearing

If the Defendant is present for the Prep for trial hearing the court MUST:

  • satisify itself that the accussed understands that credit will be given for a guilty plea.
  • take a plea from the accussed- if a plea cannot be taken from the accussed find out how the accussed is likely to plea
  • if accused pleads not guilty satisfy itself that the accuseed knows what to expect @ trial - evidence  have the right to give evidence after the court has heard the prosecution case,
  • If the accussed fails to attend the hearing is likely to take place in the accused's absence.
  • Failure to attend when out on bail may result in arrest and punishment etc.

Court required to ascertain the name and date of birth of the accussed unless previously provided.

Hearings will usally take place in public.

What MUST the court do @ a pre-trial hearing?

Will the hearing be public or private?

78 of 666

Pre Trial Rulings

MCA s8A summary offences where D has pleaded not guilty.

What is a pre trial hearing  - A hearing that tooks place before the court has begun to hear evidence from the prosecution OR if fitness to plea is in play - before the court begiins to consider whether they should exercise their powers under the Mental Health Act 1983.

At a pre-trial hearing the magistrates may decide following:

  • admissability of evidence 
  • Other questions of law relating to the case.
  • These rulings can only be made if the parties are given the opportunites to make presentatins/ representations on the point and it appears to the court that it is in the INTEREST OF JUSTICE TO MAKE THE RULING.
  • Unrepresented Defendants MUST be given the opportunity to apply for legal aid.
  • Pre trial rulings can be made on application from prosecution or defence or by the court of its's own motion.

PRE TRIAL RULINGS = BINDING .

  • binding untl the case against the accussed is disposed of.
  • Disposed of = convicted, acquitted or the prosecution decide to dismiss the case.
79 of 666

Pre Trial Ruling Questions

  • What is a pre trial ruling?
  • What can a pre trial ruling cover?
  • Are pre- trial rulings binding?
  • When can pre trial rulings be made?
80 of 666

Pre Trial Rulings Continued (Changing a Pre Trial

Court can discharge or vary a pre trial ruling on application from the prosecution or defence or on it's own motion.

This can happen when it appears to the court that it is in the interest of justice to do so and the court has given the parties the opportunity to make submissions on the matter.

Parties can apply for variation/ discharge if there has been a MATERIAL CHANGE of circusmtances since the ruling was made or if there has been a prevous application under s8B since the inital pre ruling application was made.

Courts also need compelling reason to discharge/ vary pre trial ruling off of its own motion.

Examples of compelling reason = CHANGE IN CIRCUMSTANCES + FRESH EVIDENCE.

Another eason for discharge/ variation of a pre trial ruling = same circumstances and evidence but this was not previously brought to the court's attention.

No way to appeal pre trial rulings but an appeal can be lodges by way of case stated once proceedings have been decided.

81 of 666

Essential Case Management Applying the Criminal Pr

When the accussed pleads not guilty the parties must do the following:
From the start identify disputed issues

  • Communicate the disputed issues to the court 
  • If parties do not do this willingly the court MUST require them to do so.
  • Live evidence @ the tiral will be confined to the issues mentioned above ^^^.
  • Only witnesses whose evidence is relevant to genuinely disputed issues are reqired to attend.
  • Court's directions MUST include a timetable for the progress of the case .
  • Parties are required to inform the court PROMPTLY of any problems that are anticipated.

Further guidance:

  • The court shoudl scrutinise the reasons why it is said a witness is necessary and the time the examination and cross-examination would take.
  • When making timetable regard should be had to the nature of the issues and the fact the the trial is SUMMARY trial.
  • Any estimate for more than one day in the magistrates court should be scrutinised with the UPMOST RIGOUR!.
  • PARTIES MUST RECOGNISE THAT A SUMMARY TRIAL REQUIRES A PROPRTIONATE APPROACH.
82 of 666

Ambiguous Pleas

When someone enters an ambigous plea - eg Guilty but it was self defence or guilty but I was going to give it back.

Court should not proceed to sentencing - instead the court should pause, explain the law, and try to ascertain who the accussed intends to plead.

Case Law Example 

Atkinson: D pleaded fuilty to assault but alleged she acted in self defence.

This was not deemed to be ambiguous when the judge paused, clarified the ambiguity with the accused's counsel before accepting the plea.

If the plea cannot be clarified the court should order a not guilty plea be entered on the acussed's behalf.

  • Give an example of an ambigous plea?
  • What should the court do when faced with an ambiguos plea?
  • Give case law example of when something has been deemed not to be an ambigous plea?
83 of 666

Magistrates Court or Crown Court

Advantages of summary trail in the magistrates court:

  • Lesser sentence (however this advantage is counteracted by the fac the magistrates court can commit the case t o the Crown Court.
  • Shorter and less formal trial - this makes it slightly cheaper. This is an important advantage for clients who are not legally aid represented.

Advantages of Crown Court/ Trial on Indictment:

  • Submissions on the admissability of evidence can be made in the absence of the jury. Advantage - jury are unaware of any matters which are deemed to be inadmissable.
  • Caveat to this advantage - Courts Act 2003, sch 3 a bench of Magistrates MAY  give a pre- trial ruling on the admissability of evidence and that ruling binds the bench tha tries the case.
  • Entitled to recieve copies of prosecution witness. As good practice prosecution also supply this in the Magistrates court. But in the Magistrates court it is not an entitlement.
84 of 666

The Defence Statement

Once case is sent to Crown Court and the prosecution is served, the accused must give a defence statement to the court and the prosecutor.

Written document setting out the basis of the defence.

The statement must include the following:

  • Nature of the accused's defence, including any particular defences on whcih the accussed intends to rely
  • The matters of fact on which the accused takes issue with prosection case and reasons as to why.
  • particulars of the maters of fact on which the accused intends to rely for the purposes of the defence and 
  • any points of law which the accused wishes to take accompanied by any authorities relied upon.

Defence duty: reveal the case which will be presented @ trial.

Prosecution duty: disclose unused material.

Questions:

  • When is a defence statement needed?
  • Is a defence statement a compulsory requirement in the magistrates court?
  • What is a defence statement?
  • What is included in a defence statement?
  • What are the duties of the prosecution and the defence? How do these duties differ?
85 of 666

Defence Statements in Summary Cases/ Magistrates C

In cases tried summarily/ in the Magistrates court there is NO OBLIGATION on the defence to file a defence statement.

However, if the Defence does not file a defence statement they lose the following opportunities:
Accused cannot make an application for specific disclosure under s.8.

Court cannot make any orders for disclosure of unused prosecution material.

How and When can the accused submit a defence statement?

  • If D chooses to submit a defence statement it can be done once the prosecutor discloses unused material.
  • After this day has 14 days to submit defence statement.
  • The court can extend this 14 day time limit following an application from the accused.

Even though there is no obligation to submit a defence statement if one does choose to submit one the defence statment MUST IDENTIFY THE REAL SSUES IN THE CASE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE OVERRIDING OBJECTIVE.

Defence statements that are submitted MUST comply with the requirements of 6A of the Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1998.

86 of 666

Defence Statements in the Magistrates Court/ Summa

  • Is a defence statement a complusory requirement in a magistrates court?
  • If no, why woulld an accused person go through the effort of submitting a defence statement?
  • When can a defence statement be submitted?
  • What is the time limit for submitting  a defence statement?
  • Can this be extended?
  • What must a defence statement include?
87 of 666

Requirements of a Defence Statement

Requirements of a Defence Statement

Criminal Procedure and Investigations Act 1996 **.6A:

Must include:

  • nature of the accused's defence, including any particular defences on which he intends to rely
  • Matters of fact i**ue taken with the prosecution and the reasons why.
  • setting out particulars of factual maters that D intends to rely on for their defence.
  • Indicating any pin tof law which D intends on relying and identifying authorities.
  • Defence statement that discloses an alibi must give details of the alibi or as many of those details which are known to the accused when the statement is given.
  • Any information in the accused po**e**ion whcih might be of material a**istance in identifying or finding a witne**
88 of 666

Duty to Give Reasons

The court is under a duty to give reasons when it convicts someone or makes a hospital order instead of convicting someone . The reasons must be:

SUFFICIENT REASONS TO EXPLAIN THE COURTS DEICISION.

  • However, the reasons do not need to be in the form of a formal judgment or in any other elaborate form.
  • If a party requires more detailed reasons a request can be made to the magistrates court to state a case.
  • The whole point of the reasons is to inform the Defendant of why they have been found to be guilty. This can typically be done in A FEW SIMPLE SENTENCES.
  • Great care needs to be taken when drafting reasons to avoid mistakes like reversing the burden of proof.
89 of 666

Duty to give reasons questions

  • Is the court under a duty to give reasons when it sentences someone?
  • If that duty exist what does it entail?
  • Can you explain the detail requied of the reason?
  • What can a party do if they require more reasns than those given by the court?
  • When is the court under a duty to give reasons?
90 of 666

Committal under the Sentencing Act 2020 s14

Section 14

  • Magistrates convicts offender for either way offence or either way offences.
  • Magistrates court deems themselves to have insufficient sentencing power.
  • Commit the accused to Crown Court so they can use their sentencing powers.
  • Committal can be a custodial sentence or bail,
  • Crown Court will deal with the offender as if they had been convicted on indictment.
91 of 666

Magistrates Court Maximum Sentencing Paper

MAX sentence magistrates court can give for one offence = 6 months

Multiple offences = 12 months maximum

92 of 666

Disclosure

What provisions apply to an alleged offence for which a criminal investigation began on or after 1st April 1997?

  • Disclosure provisions of Part I of the CPIA 1996.
  • Major ammendments were made by CJA 2003.
  • Some of these ammendments are yet to come into force and they include:
  • Defence disclousre to the co-accussed
  • Updated disclosure by the defence 
  • Notification of the name of experts instructed by the Defence ( would happen in a situation where the expert report is not served).

Disclosure questions:

  • What provisions apply to the disclousre of alleged offence where the criminal investigation begun after the 1st April 1997?
  • What bought in ammendments to disclosure?
  • Are these ammendemnts in force?
  • List these ammendemnts?
  • Are these ammendments in force?
  • Can you describe the ammendments that are in force?
93 of 666

Disclosure: The Investigation Stage

The responsibilites of investigators re unsed materials are set out in a varitety or resoruces but the primary resource is the CPIA Code.

  • CPIA code applies to ALL investigations carried out by the police officers (s.22)
  • +
  • Investigations carried out by other persons charged with the duty of conducting criminal invstigationss (D9.7).

Definition of Criminal Invesitgation:

A criminal investigation is an investigation carried out by police officers to determine if someone should be charged with an offence or to figure out if someone is guilty of an offence that they have been charged.

Examples include:

  • investigations into crimes that have been committed.
  • into whether a crime has been committed with the view of initiating possible criminal proceedings
  • investigations that begin with the belief that a crime may be committed.
94 of 666

Disclosure Investigation Stage Questions

What materials govern the duties / responsibilites of criminal investigators in criminal investigations?

What is the primary source?

Define an investigation?

Give an example of an investigation?

95 of 666

Responsibilities of Investigators and Disclosure O

CPIA code sets out the functions of individuals within a criminal investigation and the responsibilities in the disclosure process.

  • Note: Different functions can be carried out by the same individual eg someone can wear 2 hats.
  • An investigator: any police officer involved in a criminal investigation.
  • Disclosure officer: the individual who is responsible for examing material retained by the police during the investigation and for revealing the material to the prosecutor.
  • Officer in charge of the investigation: the police officer who is responsible/ the leader for directing the criminal investigation.

CPIA code emphasises the following:

  • Keeping clear records which I identify who is doing waht is extremely important
  • Carried out be people with the appropriate amount of experience 
  • Who are independent of the investigation 
  • investigative process is tailored to the circumstances of each case.

CPIA code puts police officer (DISCLOUSRE OFFICER) @ the centre of the process not a lawyer.

Possible to delegate in joint investigations.

96 of 666

Duty to Retain and Record Information

CPIA code requires invstigators to record ALL material which may be relevant to the ivestigation in a durbale or retrievable form. This applies to material which is not already recorded.

Obligation to record applies to negative information eg. 7 witnesses said they did not see anything.

The investigator = responsible for retaining ALL information obtained in a criminal investigation that MAY be relevant to the investigation.

What is material "relevant to an investigation"?

Material will be classed as relevant to an investigation if it appears to an investigator or disclosure officer that it has MERELY SOME BEARING ON ANY OFFENCE UNDER INVESTIGATION, OR ANY PERSON BEING INVESTIGATED, OR ON THE SURROUNDING CIRCUMSTANCES OF THE CASE.

In summary: material is relevant if it is likely to have an impact on the case.

Define Material:

  • Material = stuff gathered in the course of the investigation (drugs in police raid) or / and things generated by the investigation.
97 of 666

What materials/ categories of materials need to be

Material includes:

  • Crime reports (which include crime report forms)
  • Relevant parts of incident report books and police officer notebooks 
  • Final versions of witness statements 
  • draft versions of witness statements where their content differs from the final version
  • interview records (written or taped)
  • expert reports and schedules 
  • any reports casting doubts upon the reliability of the confession 
  • any material casting doubt on the reliability of a witness

Duplicates of the above documents will not be neccessary.

Items that possess no indpendent significance not needed either.

  • What categories of materials need to be retained?
  • Can you give examples?
98 of 666

Duty to Reveal Material to the Prosecutor

Material that the disclosure officer believes will not form part of the prosecution case MUST be listed on the schedule.

  • A schedule MUST be created in all Crown Court cases and in magistrates where the accused is likely to plead not guilty.
  • In Crown Court cases disclosure officer must prepapre disclosure on MG6C form.
  • In Magistrates court a STREAMLINED CERTIFICATE is prepared.
  • Prosecutor will review these and decide if material needs to be disclosed to the defence. - will do this by applying the relevant statutory test.

Material likely to meet this test includes:

  • Records of telephone messages 
  • Incident logs
  • contempranous recordsof the incident (such as crime reports and crime report forms)
  • police notebook entries
  • records of actions carried out by officers and CCTV footage
  • custody records 
  • previous accounts of complaints or witnesses 
  • Interview records (written or taped) and any materia casting doubt on the reliability of a witness.
  • What is the disclosure from in the CC/MG? What material must be on this? Examples?
99 of 666

Disclosure of Sensitive Material

Sensitive materials should be listed in a separate schedule or in EXCEPTIONAL CIRCUMSTACNES disclosed to the prosecutor separately.

What is senstive material?

  • Sensitive material is material which the investigator believes would giv e rise to a REAL RISK OF SERIOUS PREJUDICE TO AN IMPORTANT PUBLIC INTEREST IF IT WERE TO BE DISCLOSED.

Examples of sensitie material include:

  • Materials relating to national security or given in confidence eg relating to informants, undercover police officers, premises used for police surveillance, techniques used in the detection of crime and material relating to child witnesses.
  • Descriptions by disclosure witnesses in non-sensitive schedules should be CLEAR, AND ACCURATE AND MUST CONTAIN SUFFICIENT DETAIL TO ENABLE THE PROSECUTOR TO MAKE AN INFORMED DECISION ON DISCLOSURE.
  • SUFFICIENT INFORMATION TO ENABLE PROSECUTOR TO DECIDE ON DISCLOSURE.
100 of 666

Disclosure of Sensitive Material Questions

  • Define sensitive disclosure?
  • Give examples of things / circumstances that may require senstive disclosure?
  • How should senstive material be dislcosed in normal circumstances?
  • How sould senstive informaton be disclosued in exceptional circumstances?
101 of 666

Disclosure of Sensitive Material Questions

  • Define sensitive disclosure?
  • Give examples of things / circumstances that may require senstive disclosure?
  • How should senstive material be dislcosed in normal circumstances?
  • How sould senstive informaton be disclosued in exceptional circumstances?
102 of 666

Disclosure Continued

Investigator should bring any material which MIGHT satify the test for prosecution disclosure to the prosecutor and must give the prosecutor copies of informationfalling within certain categories.

103 of 666

Duty to Disclosure Continued 2

What happens if officers withold informations from counsel?

The prosecutors duty to disclose information is not rendered redundant.

104 of 666

Statutory Test: Initial Disclosure

The prosecutions duty of disclosure arises from: CPIA 1996 s.3

Under s3 the prosecution is required to disclose previously undisclosed material to the accused if: IT MIGHT REASONABLY BE CONSIDERED CAPABLE OF UNDERMINING THE CASE FOR THE PROSECUTION AGAINST THE ACCUSED, OR OF ASSISTING THE CASE FOR THE ACCUSED .

What happens if there is no information to disclose:

If there is no disclosable material the accussed must be given a written statement to the effect . Court officer should also be informed of this by the prosecutor @ the same time.

What is prosecution material:

material which the prosecutor posseses or has been allowed to inspect under the provisions of the CPIA Code.

STATUTORY DISCLOSURE TEST:

  • WHETHER IT MIGHT REASONABLY BE CONSIDERED CAPABLE OF:
  • UNDERMINING THE CAE FOR THE PROSECUTION AGAINST THE ACCUSED OR 
  • ASSISTING THE CASE FOR THE ACCUSED.

OBJECTIVE TEST THAT SHOULD BE APPROACHED IMPARTIALLY!

105 of 666

Important Note

When does common law apply to disclosure instead of the CPIA 1996?

If the thing that needs to be disclosed happens before mags court plea or case is sent to CC common law applies.

CPIA 1996 comes in place for disclosure once plea entered in the mags or case sent to CC.

106 of 666

Requirements for an Indictment to be Served

  • What are the requirements for an indictment to be served?
  • What statute sets out these requirements?

The Adminstration of Justice (Miscellanous Provisions) Act, 1933, s.2 (2), provides tht no draft indictment may be served unless:

  • The accused has been sent to trial ( pursuant to sectio 51 or 51A of CDA 1998).
  • A High Court judge has directed or consented to the preferment of a volutary bill of indictment
  • Crown Cour judge has consented to the preferment of a bill of indictment following a declaration by the court approving a deferred prosecution agreement (purusant to the CCA 2013 sch 17 para 8 (1).
  • The court of appeal has ordered a retrial.
  • Indictment can also be preferred were a prosecutor reinstiutues proceedings after custody time limits  have expired .
  • When there is a deferred prosecution agreement. The prosecution agreement needs to act as a catalyst for the suspending of the proceedings pursuant to the the terms of the agreement.
107 of 666

Do Indictments Need to be signed?

  • Important not to self it is not a cumplsory prerequisite for an indictment to be signed.
  • IT DOES NOT NEED TO BE SIGNED BY A PROPER OFFICER OF THE CROWN COURT - Although, this was the case previously.
  • Uploading indictment to a diglital system is sufficient for that indictment to be preferred for the purposes of Crim PR 10.3 an 10.4.
  • The court is able to determine which indictment should be purused @trail.
  • Indictments should be labeleed as they are uploaded to the digital system to make their status clear.

Do indictments need to be signed by a proper officer of the crown court?

Is a digital upload sufficient for an indictment to be preferred?

108 of 666

Electronically Generated Indictments

In the majority of cases will be drafted electronically when the case is sent.

Requirements of Draft Indictmen CrimPR 10.2:

  • Served on the court 
  • Endorsed by a court officer
  • When the draft indictment is endorsed the date does not impugn the validty of an electronically served indictment.

* Officer of the Crown Court is required to endosre it unless the court orders otherwise.

109 of 666

Defence and Prosecution Duties on Indictment

Defence and Prosecution Duties re Indictment:
Duty of the proseuction and defence to regularise the position where more than one indictment has been uploaded by the time of trail.

At trial the court should enquire whether there were outstanding issues in relation to the the indictment on which it was about to try an accused before proceeding to do so.

The court should require the prosecution to do the following:

  • Identify which indictment they wish to pursue 
  • identify which order the defendants are to be listed in on the indictment 
  • to ensure the defendants understnad and have been arraigned on that indictment.
110 of 666

Who is responsible for drafting an indictment?

Who is responsible for drafting an indictment?

The ultimate repsonsibility for drafting an indictment rest with the prosecution.

The prosecution MUST  ensure that the indictment is in proper form before the arraigment.

This responsibility of the prosecution should do 2 things:

  • releive the staff of the Crown Court 
  • Feweer apeals to the Crown Court based on defective indictments.

Revision Questions:

  • Who is responsible for drafting an indictment?
  • What does this responsibility mean eg: what must be done?
  • What is the aim/ motive behind this responsibility imposed on the prosecution?
111 of 666

Time Limit for Serving a Bill of Indictment

  • Unless the draft indictment has been generated automatically on the sending of the case to trial,
  • A draft indictment should be served on an appropriate officer of the Crown Court within 20 BUSINESS DAYS on the date on which:
  • Copies of the documents are served where a person is sent for trial under CDA 1998 S 51 
  • OR
  • A High Court judge has consented to to the preferement of a voluntary bill of indictment under CrimPR 10.5 (2).

Can this time limit be extended?

  • Yes, the time limit can be extended.
  • This can be done even after the time limit has expired.

Is ther e a speicifc way an application should be made? Or should an application form contain specific things?

  • No specific rules surrounding this.

 

112 of 666

Time Limits for Serving an Indictment Revision Que

Revision Questions:

  • What is the time limit for serving a bill of an indictment?
  • This is 20 business days from what?
  • Can this time limit be extended? How can an extension be obtained?
  • Are there any rules that govern this?
113 of 666

What charges can be included in an indictment?

Subject to the rules on when counts and/or defendants are sufficiently closely linked a draft indictment MAY include charges for ANY indictable offence disclosed by the evidence served under the regulations for the service of the prosecution case after the accussed has been sent.

However, it is most common for the counts on an indictment to follow the ORGINAL charges.

Where the drafter chooses to include an offence in respect of which the accused was not sent thhe drafter needs to do the following 2 things:

  • Be careful to ensure that the offence is in fact disclosed by the statements 
  • Drafter MUST ALSO ensure that as much notice AS POSSIBLE of such charges is provided to the accused.
114 of 666

General Form of an Indictment

Unless an indictment is generated electronically it should SUBSTANTIALLY follow the form given in the CrimPR.

Weirdly no such form is set out.

Basic requirements that are to be followed:

  • Each offence charge should be set out in a saparate paragraph or count.
  • If there is more than one count they should be numbered.
  • Each count should be divided into a statement of offence and particulars of an offence.
  • The statement of an offence describes the offence shortly in ordinary langiage
  • If offence is stautory should state the law (By section and subsections) which have been broken.
  • Particulars of offence should give such particulars as is neccessary for giving reasonable information on the nature of the charge
  • Needs to make clear what the prosecution is alleging against the Defendant.

Summarise the layout of an indictment ? When does this layout not need to be followed?

115 of 666

Indictment Contents - Date of Offence

An indictment should contain the date of the offence as so far as is known.

eg. On the 1st Janary 2020.

If the precise date is unknown it is sufficient to sayy on or about 

Where the on or about formula is issued the evidence must show the offence to have been committed wihtin some perdio dthat ahas a reasonabele approximation to the date mentioned in the indictment.

Summairse all you know about the date of the offence and what needs to be included on the indictment?

116 of 666

Continuos Offences

What is the rule against duplicity?

  • The rule that one count (in an indictment) many only allege one offence. + also requires that a count must allege that an offence occurred on one day not on several days.
  • Exception to this rule: where an offence is properly to be regarded as a continuing offence which may take place continuosly or intermittently over a period of time , than a count can properly allege that it occured on more than one day.

Clear examples of continuos offences:

  • Conspiracy : this begins when parties enter an unlaw agreement and continues until the unlawful agreement ends.
  • On the face of it, theft is not a continuos offence - however were the allegation is that the accused stole 10K from till between September and Feb and there is no denitive date that D took X amount from the till this would be classed as a general deficiacy case and is llikely to be deemed a continuos offence.
  • Another example of deficency case - Prosecution know that the 1OK was taken between Sept and Feb but they do not know exactly within this period the money was taken.
117 of 666

Duplicity Questions

  • What is the rule against duplicity?
  • What is the exception to the rule?
  • Can you give examples of offences that are likely to fall under the exception?
  • Does theft fall under this exception?
  • In what circumstances does teft fall under this exception?
118 of 666

Specimen or Sample Counts

When are specimen/ sample counts used?

D is accused of adopting a systematic course of criminal conduct and it is not appropriate to allege a continous offence or multiple offending count.

The choice of count that the prosecution decide to use in the indictment are dependant on the particular circumstances of the case.

However, when the prosecution is making this deicison they should bear in mind the implications for sentencing.

119 of 666

What is the procedure for specimen/ sample counts

Procedure for Specimen/ Sample Counts:

  • The defence should be provided with a list of all the similar offences of which it is alleged that those slected in the indictment are samples;
  • evidence of some or all of these additonal offences may in appropriate cases be led as evidence of system;
  • in other cases, the additional offnces need not be referred to until after a verdict of guilty upon the sample offence is returned.

What are the potential problems with specimen/ sample counts?

Potential problems arise with specimen counts in relation to sentencing becuase the accused should not thereby be denied the right to be tried by a jury for offenciding for which the accused may ultimately be sentenced.

120 of 666

Joinder of Counts in an Indictment 1

The court may order a separate trial unless the offences to be tried together (i) are founded o the same facts or (ii) from or part of a series of offences of the same or similar character.

When deciding this the court's exercise their discretion.

Court may exercise it's discretion to order separate trails if the court is of the opinion:

  • D would be prejudiced or embarrassed in their defence eg offences to be tried are unrelated.
  • For any other reason it is desirable there be separate trails.

Both the Indictment Rules and the Criminal Procedure Rules Apply.

As a result cases involving joinder of counts in an indictment should be approached with a degree of caution.

121 of 666

Joinder of Counts on an Indictment - Newland (lead

Leading Case of Newland:

  • Severance of a joinder can take place even when the indictment is invalid.
  • In case where it become apparant there is an invalid joinder case can proceed if the indictment is ammended to delete one of the offences.
  • Just because an indictment contains an improperly joined offences this does not automatically equate to a nullity.

Summarise the three main takeways from the case of Newland ?

Toner 2019:

Where the evidence on one count would be properly admissable on the other as evidence of bad character it is difficult to argue that the defendant would be prejudiced or embarrassed in his defence by having both counts or sets of ***** on the same indictment.

122 of 666

Joinder of Counts: Charges Founded on the Same Fac

LIMB 1

Charges will be deemed to be on the same facts providing:

  • if the joined offences arose out of a single incident or an uninterrupted course of conduct
  • eg counts of arson and murder that relate ot the same fire.
  • Joinder where one offence is a precondition of the second:
  • Relevant were the latter offence would not have occured in the absence of the first offence.
  • For example, D charged with robbery of witness 1 and 2.
  • 3 weeks later D locates witnesses 1 and 2 and threatens and intimidates them to disuade them from giving evidence.
  • Leading case of Barrell established the test is: whether the charges have a common factual origin. 
123 of 666

Limb 2: Joinder of Offences - Series of Offences o

Limb 2: Joinder of Offences - Series of Offences of the Same or a Similar Character:

Example of series of offences being of the same or a similar character; Ludlow-

  • In Ludlow D robbed 2 public houses in Acton.
  • The robberies were in 16 days of one another.

Trial judge refused to hear the 2 counts saparately.

The case was then considered by the House of Lords who provided the following guidance:

  • Two offences are capable of constituting a series for the purposes of the Indictment Rules.
  • To determine if cases are similar the court needs ot take into BOTH LEGAL AND FACTUAL CHARACTERISITICS.
  • To show the existences of a series of offences/ offending the prosecution need to be able to show the nexus between the offending.
  • NEXUs: a feature of similarity which in all the circumstances of the case enables the offences to be describes as a series.
124 of 666

Limb 2 Similar Character Continued:

Example (but not contained to this) of when a nexus woud be present:

  • if the offences are SO connected that the evidence of one would be admissable to prove the other offene and this was in accordace with the rules on similar-fact rule.
  • Similar fact rule is NOT required to establish nexus.

What are the two limbs of the test to establish of counts can be joined?

Descirbe each limb?

Summarise case examples of when these limbs have been satisifed?

What is requried for the second limb to be satisifed?

What case provided for this?

125 of 666

Evidence Lucas Directions

If somebody lies during trail can the prosecution use this to make a positive case of D's guilt?

  • No they cannot - instead the prosecution can rely on the untruths as evidence in support of guilt.
  • This was the case in Goodway.

Facts of Goodway:

  • D's lies to the police as to his whereabouts at the tie of the offence where used in support of the identification evidence adduced by the prosecution.
  • When lies told by D are used to support argument that D is guilty a LUCAS DIRECTION should be given.

What is a LUCAS DIRECTION?

In summary - it is basically reminding the jury that there are a plethora of reasons why people lie. For example extramarrital affairs.

The jury should be reminded in appropriate circumstances that sometimes people lie for the following reasons:

  • to bolster up a just case 
  • out of shame 
  • a wish to conceal disgraceful behaviour to their family.
126 of 666

Lucas Directions Continued

When should a lucas direction be given?

  • A lucas direction should be given in APPROPRIATE CIRCUMSTANCES.

What are appropriate circumstances?

  • This simply means that the 3 examples given in a lucas direction (disgracing family, shame or bolstering up a just case) should not be used in every case irrespective of the circumstances.
  • Instead regard should be had to the explaination given to the lie.
  • This is becuase focuing on the Lucas examples may mislead or confuse jury. For example, the family explaination is confusing if there is no family relevant to the case the jury is deciding.
  • General examples should ONLY be given if they will assist.

Should lies told by a D accused of murder be used to support the case of murder?

  • No - but can be IF the jury is directed that the lies can support the case of murder BUT ONLY IF they were sure that they were told to conceal the fact that D had murdered V , rather merely concealing a connection with the death.
  • Example evade responsiility for deliberate murder as oppsoed to a provoked killing.
127 of 666

LUCAS DIRECTIONS / GOODWAY & MURDER

Case of Respondek 

  • D on trial for muder 
  • Evidence that  D had told many lies to conceal the deth 
  • Evidence can be used by the jury to support an inference of murder 
  • However
  • This was contingent on the jury being cautioned that the evidence could be accounted for by V's death resulting from manslaughter.

Summarise the case of Respondek 

128 of 666

Lucas Directions Continued Part 2

Do Lucas Directions need to always be given?

No Lucas directions do not always need to be given especailly when there is no practical purpose (OTIOSE) in one.

Example - explaination given by D leaves the jury with no option but to convict .

Or where the accused has offered an explaination to the lies and where the judge deals with the explaination in summing up.

129 of 666

When are Lucas Directions Required

In the case of The Four Burge Situations the Court of Appeal held that a Lucas direction is usually required in four situations.

These situations include:

  • Where the defence relies on an alibi 
  • When the judge thinks it's important, they may suggest to the jury to pay attention to other evidence that highlights lies told, or supposedly told, by the defendant."
  • When the prosecution seek to show something said (in or out of court) was a lie and to rely on that lie as evidence of guilt in relation to the charge that is sought to be proved.
  • Where the prosecution have not done any of the above but the judge REASONABLY ENVISAGES that there is a REAL DANGER that the jury may do so.

Summarise the 4 situations where a Lucas direction is usually required:

130 of 666

Lucas Directions Continued 3

Lucas directions should be tailored to the circumstacnes of the case.

However, the following 2 directions should be given:

The lie must be admitted and proved beyond reasonable doubt 

A lie being told by D is not in itself evidence of guilt as D may lie for innocent reasons so ONLY if the jury are sure that the accused did not lie for an innocent reason can a lie support the prosecution case.

IMPORTANT - THE NEED FOR THE DIRECTION ONLY ARISES WHEN:

THE JUDGE ENVISAGES THAT THE JURY MAY SAY THAT THE LIE IS EVIDENCE AGAINST THE ACCUSED IN EFFECT USING IT AS AN IMPLIED ADMISSION OF GUILT.

131 of 666

S.34 and Pre-Prepared Statements

An accused cannot be penalised for mentioning facts in a preprepared statement.

  • This means if the accussed provides a pre prepared statement that contains the relevant facts and then answers no comment in the rest of the interview they cannot be deemed to not mention a relevant fact if it is included in their pre prepared statement.
  • Aim of s34 is to to encourage a suspect to disclose the factual defence not to sanction inferences from the accused's faiure to respond to questions.
  • Differences betweena prepreared statement and the accused's evidence may be treated as a le as opposed to s.34 failure to mention a relevant fact.
  • Inferences cannot be drawn before a suspect is charged UNLESS questioned under caution by a constable.
  • A constable = somone/ police officer responsible for inestigating the offence.
  • If no questions are put to D eg - D refufses to leave the cell for questionning then no adverse inferences can be drawn.
  • Is it neccessary for specifc/ direct questions to be put to D in interview:
  • No. D can be expressly or impliedly asked to give an account of the matter / offence which is the subject of the interview.
  • Fact does not have to be stated in answer to a question for it to be mentioned. - if fact in pre prepared statement this is deemed as being mentioned.
132 of 666

When can adverse inferences be drawn under s 34

Adverse inferences can be drawn under s 34 where the fact is one which the accused should have:reasonably been expected to mention at the time.

IF the accussed gives evidence for the reason for not disclosing the fact this MUST be considered when deciding what inferences if any should bd drawn.

Error in law in T v DPP when the magistrates did not consider why D did not co-operate/ provide the facts in interview.

Adverse inferences can only be drawn where D has no answer or no answer that would stand up to questionning.

Facts from the case of Walton:

  • D was not asked at any point about why he failed to answer questions at interview.
  • D had made a pre-prepared statement.
  • Trial judge gave direction for s.34 adverse inferences.
  • Court of appeal deemed this decision to be both wrong and unfair.

ULTIMATELY- ADVERSE INFERENCE ONLY ACCEPTABLE WHERE D HAS NO ANSWER OR NO ANSWER THAT WILL STAND UP 2 QUESTIONNING !!!!!!!

133 of 666

When can adverse inferences be drawn continued ?

Facts from the case of Hillard

  • D's only chance to mention a fact was when a witness statement had been read to him in interview.
  • D was not told to correct any statement with which he disagreed.
  • It was deemed "wholly unsafe" to seek to draw an adverse inference since D had never had the opportunity to deal with the matter
  • Even though he ought to had thought that the fact was important enough to mention.

Range of factors will be taken into account when deciding what facts D should have shared these include: accused's age, experience, mental capacity, hralth sobriety, tiredness and personality.

Case of Argent 

  • Established a difference between a straighftorward case where facts would be expected to be mentioned and a complex fraud or conspiracy where an immediate response would not be expected.
  • False promises being made to purchasers + d believing the promises were true 
  • Was not deemed to meet the Argent complex case test.
134 of 666

s.34 Drawing Adverse Inferences

Failure of the interviewer to provide the relevant information when asked to do so by the legal advisor or the accussed is a factor which can make it improper to draw an adverse inference.

  • D arrested for assaulting K. Did not known the specific details of the assault. eg was C allegedly to have hit her or kicket her etc
  • D failed to mention it was case that K had made the allegation that was against him up.
  • Adverse inferences were drawn as this was found to be something that D should have mentioned.

Also it has been established that an adverse inference can be drawn even when:

  • No evidence was presented to D
  • No specific questions were asked of D

Longer the interview - more detail expected from D - thus stronger adverse inferences in D was in a lenghty interview and failed to mention important and relevant things.

135 of 666

Inferences from silence & the non-production of ev

Facts from the case of Hoare

D was producing a class B drug.

D's defence to this was that D believed that they were procuding the class B drug to help develop a cure for canacer.

In interview D answered no comment to all questions.

D answered no comments as this was the advice of his lawyer.

Lawyer thought there was insufficient evidence against D at that stage.

In cross examination D provided the following reasons for not sharing the explaination:

  • D was stunned and surprised.
  • D diid not have much sleep
  • 'most people would follow the advise of their lawyer.

Case established the question for the court to consider is: Did D remain silent becuase of advise or becuase they had no satisfactory explaination to give.

136 of 666

Inferences from silence questions

  • Summarise the facts of the case of Hoare?
  • What is the test the courts will consider re inferences from silence and non-production of evidence?
  • Summarise facts of other cases re this matter in Blackstones:
  • Karapetyan 
137 of 666

Inferences from silence & non evidence continued

Key Points/ Facts from Cases in Blackstones:

Karapetyan:

D was silent as he preferred solicitor was unable to attend the interview and has advised him to make no comment.

D's reason for silence was not disputed.

The jury concluded that D could have reasonably expected to have been mentioned.

D's fact relied upon was as follows:

  • D was not a driver who had given false details to a police officeer 
  • The offender was ppropnably a man to whom  had rented the car 

Summary of important takeaway point: If D has no GOOD defnece and is trying to use the legal advice thing as an excuse an inference may be drawn. However, if D has a good defence  but remained silence becuase of legal an inference may not be drawn.

138 of 666

Direction as to Permissible Inferences (silence an

  • It is permissible to draw PROPER INFERENCES where the fact that D failed to mention is one that D could reasonably have been expected to mention.
  • Can sraw inferneces that APPEAR PROPER in light of the failure.

These inferences can include the following:

  • Determination of guilt (IMPORTANT - AN INFERENCE ALONE IS NOT SUFFICIENT FOR A CONVICTION).
  • Whether there is a case to answer 

What are the most common inferences from failure to reveal facts which are subsequently relied?

  • Dishonesty - eg D has invented the facts/ come up with the story after interview.
  • D has the facts in mind at interview but he did not want to share them as it will open them up to scrutiny -eg if D said they were at their Mum's house @ the time of the murder the police could interview mum or the prosecution could witness summons the Mother.
  • D has 2 choices: lying or self incrimination by telling the truth 
139 of 666

Direction as to Permissible Inferences (silence an

  • What type of inferences can be drawn from silence / failure to mention a fact?
  • What are the common inferences that are drawn?
  • Is the judge able to make comments?
  • What inferences are not allowed to be drawn?
  • Can D be convicted solely on an inference?
140 of 666

Direction as to Permissible Inferences (silence an

Even if it is not disputed that D shared their alibi with their lawyer before the interview but failed to mention the alibi in interview = inferences can still be drawn.

IMPORTANT NOTE - RECENT FABRICATION IS NOT THE ONLY INFERENCE THAT CAN BE DRAWN!!!!!!!!

Where the inference drawn by the prosecution is not recent fabrication and is less severe this should be clearly brought to the jury's attention when summing up !!!!

What should a judge do when D says their reason for silence was legal advice but fails to explain the reasons for the legal advice?

Judge should be PARTICULARLY CAREFUL to avoid directing the jury in such a way as to indicate that the silence is neccessarily a guilty one.

141 of 666

Directions to Permissible Inferences Continued 2

Can judges make fair comments re s34 on the evidence:

  • Yes but this is subject to the judge providing the proper directions.
  • Judge is not obidged to sit quiet.

What are examples of the fair comments that judges can make?

  • Judge can comment on Defence argument - eg D says acting on advice of lawyer. Judge can say that D is on trial for murder not the solicitor.
  • Judge can repeat prosecution argument in direction.

Questions:

  • Can judges make comments re s34
  • If so what types of comments can they make?
  • Can you give examples?
142 of 666

S34 Direction

Where inferences are going to be drawn pursuant to s34 CJPO a clear, judical direction will be required?

  • The direction should address:
  • The nature of the inference that may properly be drawn.
  • The Crown Court Compendium gives guidance to the content of the directions.

Summary of Guidance:

  • A reminder the accussed was cautioned. Right to say nothing but inferences may be drawn.
  • Identification in consultation with facts that were not said earlier but that are now being relied upon in the defence.
  • Any reasons for a failure to mention these facts 
  • Conclusions that it is suggested might be drawn
  • Consider whehter the prosecution case at the time of the interview clearly called for an answer . Any explaination - other than D had no answer @ the time that would stand up to scrutiny.
  • Instruction only to draw an adverse conclusion if it is fair and proper to do so
  • Instruction not to convict the accused wholly or mainly on the stregnth of it.
  • Further guidance from case law: There must be a case that clearly called for an answer on the prosecution case as it stood @ the time of interview.
143 of 666

s34 Directions Continued

Failure of trial judge to follow Crown Court Compensdium guidance re s34 verbatim was is not that deep providing that the judge does the following:

gave terms to direct the jury which were correct in law and sufficeint in the cirucmstances of the case.

There is a separate and simple 3 stage test for s34 directions in Magistrates Courts:

  • Has D relied in his defence on a fact wich he coud reasonably have expected to mention in his interview but did not? If so what is it?
  • What is his explaination for not having mentioned it?
  • If that explaination is not a reasonable one, is the proper inference to be drawn that D is guilty?

Adverse inferences that the prosecution intend to rely on should be brought to D's attention in cross examination or to counsel's attention.

Facts of the Case of Khan 

  • Court of appeal expressed disapproval as D was not cross examined on adverse inferences nor was counsel informed.
  • Important D was not subject to any disadvantage as they did not have a defence to adverse inferences being drawn.
144 of 666

s34 Directions Continued 2 - Multiple Defendants

What should a judge do if they suspect s34 may come into play?

  • The matter should be raise n time for it to be a matter of evidence as opposed to speculation.
  • Trial will be rendered unfair IF prosecution are relying on the accussed's failure to mention a specific fact, it is likely that the omission will render the trail unfair.

Can  a s34 direction be called for when there is more than 1 accussed?

  • Yes.
  • For example there are 2 Defedants A and B.
  • A fails to mention a fact at interview which were reasonable to expect them to mention.
  • Adverse inferneces/ s34 come into play.
  • However, B may give a direction for adverse inferences not to be drawn as their case is kind of contingent on the success of B's case.
145 of 666

s34 Directions Questions

Should a direction be given when the prosecution are seeking to adduce inferences pursuant to s34?

  • Is there any guidance for what the direction should contain?
  • If so, what is this guidance?
  • Does this guidance differ between the Crown Court and the Magistrates Court?
  • Does the judge need to adhere to this guidance verbatim ?
  • When the prosecution are seeking to rely on adverse inferences pursunat to s34 does defence counsel need to be notified?
  • If defence counsel is not notified what is the consequence?
  • Explain what happens when s34 is used against more than 1 co-accused?
146 of 666

Background on Inferences being drawn from silence

  • At common law inferences were generally not permitted to be drawn from a suspects decision to remain silent.
  • This position has been substantially erroded by the CJPO 1994 s34-38.
  • These sections specifcy the circumstances in which inferences can be drawn.
  • When inferences can be drawn the jury must be properly directed as to which inferences can be drawn.
147 of 666

s34 Failure to Reveal Facts

Section 34 enables the tribunal of fact to draw "such inferences as appear proper" in light of the accused's failure to reveal specific facrs provided that the various conditins set forth in s34 (1).

s34 ONLY applies where a particular fact is advanced by the defence which is suspicious as it was not put forward at an earlier opportunity.

There are 2 aims of s34 :

  • deter late fabrication
  • encourage early disclosure of genuine defences"
  • s34 also applies where D provides an account of a defence but fails to mention a specific fact which later comes to be relied upon @ trial.
  • When this happens prosecution / court have discretion ver whether to deploy a s34 .
148 of 666

s 34 Failure to Reveal Facts Case Law Examples

Case Law Examples of this Principle:

Abdalla

  • D immediately disclosed his defenee of self defenced 
  • Failed to mention that he believed the victim had a hammer 
  • Judge did not give s34 direction and this decision was upheld.
  • This is becuase: the mischief of which s34 is directed is the positive defence following a no comment interview and/or the ambush defence.

In the case of Johnson the court said a s34 direction could be avoided where D said enough in interview to set up the line of reasoning for the defnce. So basicaly it is okay for some points of detail to be missng.

149 of 666

Adverse Inference Consistent with Right to Fair Tr

Whether the drawing of adverse inferences infringes the ECHR, Artice 6 is a matter that will be deterimed taking into account:

All the circumstances of the case which include:

  • situation where inferences may be drawn 
  • weight attached to the inferences by the national court 
  • the degree of complusion inherent in the situation 
  • Of particular importance is the terms of the judges direction to he jury.

What is the consequence f the judge failing to give proper direction?

This failure does not autoamtically equate to a breach of Articl  or render the conviction unsafe.

150 of 666

s36 and 37

sections 36 and 37 of the Crimina Justice and Public Order Act 1994 deal with an accussed's failure to account for objects, susbtances, marks and presence.

  • Important notes re s36 and 37 
  • An authorised place of detention = a police station and other locations prescribed by the order.
  • s36 and 37 are based on the Irish Criminal Justice System.

An inference can only be drawn under the above sections if the following 4 conditions are satisfied:

  • The accused is arrested 
  • A constable (it is not a requirement for the constable to be an arresting officer) REASONABLY believes that the object, substance or mark or the presence of the accused at the releveant place, may be attributable t the accused's participation in a crime 
  • The constable informs D of their belief and request for an explaination for the matter in question 
  • The constable tells the suspect in ordinary language the consequences of failre/ refusal to deal with the request.

The above four requirements can be satisified when an arrested person is confronted with incriminating circumstances before being taken to the police station for interview.

However, this is not the NORM.

151 of 666

ss36 and 37 Inferences Continued

Under s36 and 27 only PROPER INFERENCES can be drawn. The jury MUST be satisifed that the accussed has failed to account for the relevant matter.

Any explaination advance by D should be rejected as implaussible before an inference can be drawn.

Facts from the case of Connelly:

  • D given opportunity to explain 
  • his presence at a crime scene 
  • presence of an incriminating receipt found in his pockets.
  • D declined and opted to remain silent during interview.
  • The following inferences were drawn:
  • D was determined to sit out interrogation, assess the strength of the case against him, and if charged present a version of events which would not be undermined by earlier statements made by him.

What are the 4 requirements that need to be met for inferences to be drawn under s36 and 37?

Is it compulsory that the question take  place at a police station?

152 of 666

More info on s36

section 36 is concerned with the state of the suspect @ the time of the arrest.

Does not matter how much time passes between the offence and the arrest.

This was demonstrated by the case of McGeough 

  • D identified by scarring on his body from bullet wound 
  • Failure to account for scaring was sucject to many adverse inferences at the trial that took place in 2010.
  • Incident was originally committed in 1981.

IMPORTANT NOTE - Neither section 36 nor 37 permit for adverse inferences to be drawn re the state or location of the accussed at times other then when D is arrested.

  • s37 only applies when D was found @ the location of the crime "at or about the time of the commission of the alleged offence.
  • Example: suspected ****** can be asked about stain on trousers but not about why they are not wearing trousers UNLESS the trousers had been discarded nearby.
153 of 666

Inferences drawn under s36 and 37

An inference drawn under s36 and 37 may contirbute to guilty verdict.

However these inferences alone cannot result in someone being found guilty.

154 of 666

Hearsay Evidence

Admissibility of Hearsay Evidence:

In criminal proceedings a statement not made in oral evidence in the proceedings is admissible as evidence of any matter stated if; but only if:

  • Any provision of this chapter or any other staturoy provision makes it admissable 
  • Any rule of law preserved by section 118 makes it admissible 
  • All parties to the proceedings agree to it being admissible or 
  • the court is satisifed that it is in the interests of justice for it to be admissible.

Hearsay can make proceedings unfair and thus there are 2 things the court needs to do when dealing with the evidence:

1. Hearsay is recognised and treated as hearsay

2. Hearsay is ONLY recieved in evidence where the appropriate safeguards are in place.

  • Revision Questions:
  • List the 4 scenarios where hearsay evidence will be admissable.
  • What 2 things do the court need to do when dealing with hearsay evidence?
155 of 666

Concept of Hearsay evidence/ what is hearsay evide

What is hearsay: evidence that is given second-hand which is given in one of the following ways:

  • related by a person to whom the absent witness has spoken about 
  • contained in the written statement of the absent witness 
  • given in the form of a document or record created by him or otherwise

A statement will not be hearsay if the person who made it did so not intending for for the statmement to be believed or to cuase a person or machine ot act as if the statement was made.

Hearsay applies to both prosecution and defence.

Hearsay includes the following:

  • past statements made by a witness who is called to give oral evidence 
  • statements made by non-witnesses 

Hearsay applies to all oral statements (not those made in anticipation of trial) AND to documents.

156 of 666

Hearsay: what is a statement

Define statement:A statement is any representation of fact or opinion made by a person by whatever means; and it includes a representation made in a sketch, photofit or other pictorial form.

Definition of a statement is to be read in conjunction with the defintion of matters stated.

A matter stated is:

The persons intention who made the statement was to do the following:

  • cause another person to believe the matter 
  • to cause another person to act or a machine to operae on the basis of the matter being stated.

Revision Questions-

  • What is the definition of hearsay?
  • What is the defintion of a statement?
  • Define a matter stated?
157 of 666

Hearsay and Previous Statements of Witnesses

When will a witnesses out of court statement not be tendered as hearsay?

Use of witnesses previous inconsistent statement is not hearsay when tendered merely to show inconsistency. 

s119 of the Criminal justice act enables any previous inconsistent statement that is properly proved can be used as evidence of ANY MATTER STATED.

When tendered as evidence of consitency. (However, using previous statements to demonstrate consistency is often disinhibited by the rule against narraitve aka the rule against self-serving statements).

Where in the unusal circusmtance a statement like that above is admissible ^^^^^^^ s 120 of the Criminal Justice Act may apply to make the statement admissible regarding a matter of which oral evidence would have been admissible if given.

158 of 666

Hearsay and mechancially produced evidence

Hearsay evidence can only be generated by a person - therefore evidence that is produced by a purely mechanical process cannot be deemed as hearsay.

Nontheless, juries and courts are still able to see the following mechanically produced evidence:

Photos taken by a security camera during an armed robbery 

Video recording of an indicent 

To hear a tape recording of the relevant conversation.

Also a person who saw the video footage of the crime can give evidence as to what they saw as they are in the direct view of the action.

159 of 666

Reliance on Matter Stated

Evidence can only be hearsay if it is RELIED on as a matter stated.

Examples of reliance on a matter stated include:

A gets into car accident. B witneses car accident and tells A what the car registration was of the car that hit them.  It would be hearsay evidence if A told the court what the number plate was.

However, B can give evidence of number plate by refreshing their memory from a note that A made re the number plate.

Labelling of items - eg LV bags that say made in China or gucci that says made in Italy. This can be done via a mark or a stamp. This evidence is likely to be reliable however the hearsay point should still be taken to ensure that the hearsay can be properly assessed and that the hearsay is not nodded through.

Parties to a conversation conducted by aninterpreter. 

Example: A and B are speaking but there is a language barrier so they commute via interepreter C. A is not happy and takes B to court and is seeking to pove what B said in the conversation by relaying what he was told by the interpreter. This equates to hearsay.

Police officer who attest that D is a known herion user will also be hearsay evidence providing that the basis of this knowledge/ belief is information provided by others.

160 of 666

Reliance on a Matter Stated Continued

Care must be taken to ascertain the matter-stated. 

  • This is becuase there may be more than one matter-stated in issue.

Example of when there was more than 1 matter-stated issue:

  • D on trial for murder.
  • D's defence was that A committed the murder.
  • A confessed to B that he committed the murder and C heard this confession via voice recording.

The issues in question were:

  • the content of the recording.
  • and whether A's voice was the voice on the recording.
161 of 666

Matters Intended to be Believed or Acted Upon

section 115 (3) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 is to reverse the hearsay aspects of the decision in the case of Kearley.

Facts of Kearley:

D was arrested for the intent to supply drugs.

When police were at D's house, D received several phone calls from customers trying to buy drugs.

This was inadmissble as it was prior to 2003.

However now this would be admissible as hearsay evidnece for the following reasons:

  • The callers were not seeking to mislead the police or the prosecution.
  • Nor were they intending to exagerrate the facts on which the prosecution were relying.
162 of 666

Hearsay: when does section 115 (3) of the Criminal

Test / When s115 (3) applies:
1.Ascertain the matter sought to be proved (if the matter sought to be proved is relevant can proceed to second step.

2. Is there a statement of that matter in the communication. If no there is no question of hearsay.

3. Was one of the statement makers purposes:

To ensure the receipient or any other person should believe that matter or 

A person should act upon the basis of the statement.

If yes = hearsay.

If no = no hearsay.

What is the 3 stage statutory test under s115 (3) to prove that a statement is hearsay.

163 of 666

Examples of Communications/ Statements not being h

Twist

  • prosecution relied on text messages to D to prove he was supplyin drugs.
  • Messages requesting for more drugs did not provide any statement that D was the dealer.
  • Even if this could be infered  it was not the senders purpose to make anyone believe D was a dealer or behave in a way consistent with D being a dealer. Thus there was no hearsay.

Lowe 

  • D = Lowe 
  • D charged with his girlfiend 2x after they had an argument.
  • D's defence was the GF consented. 
  • Sex was before the argument.
  • Messages to GF allegedly apologising for the **** were deemed to NOT BE HEARSAY.
  • This was becuase L was not seeking to make the complainant beleive that she had been *****.
164 of 666

Examples of Statements and Communications not bein

Khan 

A +B both referred to D by a nickname.

Proseuction were trying to suggest that D was well known to A+B however there was NOT HEARSAY EVIDENCE

Noble

  • D accused of murder 
  • text messages between D and D's GF about a gun in D's possession.
  • No hearsay 

 

165 of 666

Case Law Examples of things being/ not being hears

Doyle 

  • Proseuction aim = prove D had been in possession of drugs from text messages from the person who received the package.
  • Messages claimed that D had stolen drugs from sender of message.
  • Message demanded that D returned the drugs.
  • Message demanded D act on the allegation of stealing drugs eg demanded that D return the drugs.
  • This was deemed to be hearsay.

Another example of hearsay = the licence that prisoners are released on !!!!!

166 of 666

Case Law Examples of Something not being hearsay e

Important takeaway point:

There is usually a common intention between the parties to the communication that rendered the evidence non-hearsay.

Example of something not being hearsay:

  • C was allegedly ***** by A.
  • B supported A organsie and set up the ****.
  • After C was ***** B texted C and said "sorry RU mad at me?"
  • Concluded that the text should have been excluded under s78 of PACE.
  • Text was not hearsay as he was not trying to make C believe that she had been *****.
167 of 666

Hearsay Evidence Intended for Another v Private Us

For a statement to be intended to be believed (a requirement of hearsay evidence) it needs to be directed at another.

Examples of statement not being directed @ another:

C's personal diary which was intended for her sole and personal use in which she detailed sexaul abuse she suffered from her uncle was not hearsay evidence.

NOT HEARSAY EVIDENCE BECAUSE IT WAS INTENDED FOR C's OWN PERSONAL USE.

Examples of statement being directed @ another:

Diary made most in the form of a record with some entries being made by a third party.

168 of 666

Statements Giving Rise to the Relevant State of Mi

Where a statement about one's state of mind is made with the intention of causing another to believe it this is hearsay under 115 (3).

A statement from which a state of mind can be inferred is NOT HEARSAY  as it is not a matter stated.

Example of State of Mind not being hearsay:

  • D accussed of murder of A in revenge for A killing B.
  • For several months, D had kept a letter written by a third party.
  • The letter protested that B's death was not a revenge killing.
  • This was non-hearsay evidence in relation to D's state of mind.

HEARSAY RULE EXEMPTION 

The normal hearasay rule does not apply when the statement is relevant.

  • Example: D alleging duress namely threats from terrorist group.
  • D gave evidence of the threats to help court understand why he would be compelled to commit the crime.
  • The aim wasn't to prove the threats were true but to show that if the defendant believed them, they could make him fear immediate death if he didn't follow the terrorists' demands.
169 of 666

Hearsay Continued

  • - In Davis [1998] Crim LR 659, the defendant (D) didn't disclose important facts during a theft investigation.
  • - During the trial, he wanted to talk about what his lawyer told him before the interview, but the hearsay rule was cited as a reason to prevent it.
  • - The Court of Appeal clarified that if D's purpose was to show the impact of the advice, not to prove it true, the hearsay rule wouldn't be violated.
  • - The jury could consider D's reasons for not revealing facts in deciding whether to draw an inference against him under CJPO 1994, s. 34.
  • - In Roberts v DPP [1994] Crim LR 926, a statement (an advertisement) could be used to prove the defendant's knowledge without violating the hearsay rule.
  • - For example, if D denied knowing certain premises were a brothel, an ad he tried to place referring to the premises and mentioning 'many stunning masseuses' could be admitted as evidence that he did know.
170 of 666

Hearsay: Lies and Untrue Statement

A statement that is obviously false can be seen to indicate a guilty conscience.

  • A lie cannot be hearsay fr a matter which it did not wish to assert.
  • Statement made which contained the details of the alibi could be tendered in evidence by the prosecutiion without breaching hearsay rules.
  • What matters/ is signficiant is that the statement was said/ made.
171 of 666

Overview of the Criminal Justice Act 2003

General rule: hearsay is not permitted however there are four exemptions.

These exemptions often overlap.

Examples of overlaps include:

first-hand hearsay evidence of violence from a deceased victim likely to be admissible under s116 or res gestae if made under the influence of the event

letter written by Dr who has now deceased to D's stepdaughters doctor informing the of thier belief that D is responsible for the pregnancy admissible as first hand hearsay (s 116) or as a business document (117).

172 of 666

Exemptions to Hearsay General Rule:

Criminal Justice Act 2003, s. 114

(1)     In criminal proceedings a statement not made in oral evidence in the proceedings is admissible as evidence of any matter stated if, but only if—

  •  (a)     any provision of this chapter or any other statutory provision makes it admissible,
  •  (b)     any rule of law preserved by section 118 makes it admissible,
  •  (c)     all parties to the proceedings agree to it being admissible, or
  •  (d)     the court is satisfied that it is in the interests of justice for it to be admissible.

What are the 4 exemptions that hearsay evidence can become admissible under?

173 of 666

Additional Safeguards for Hearsay Evidence

As well as the 4 exemptions that are additional safeguards for hearsay evidence.

The aim of the additonal safeguards is to ensure that the fairness of the trial is not adversely affected by the hearsay evidence.

These include:

  • s124 - testing the credibility of the statement maker who does not attend to give evidence at trial.
  • s125 - deals with the power to stop a case where the evidence is unconvincing.
  • s126 - provides a specific discretion to exclude hearsay evidence.
  • All prosecution evidence is subject to the courts general powers of exclusion which is governed by s 78 PACE.
  • Judge MUST give direction where hearsay evidence is received.

Difficulty of hearsay evidence that is admitted via unaivailabiltiy of witness (116) or in the interest of justice (114) is the risk of unreliability and the extent to which reliability can be tested.

Case of Riat develped 6 stage test for this.

174 of 666

Riat's 6 stage test

  •  Is there a specific statutory justification (or 'gateway') permitting the admi**ion of hearsay evidence (**. 116 to 118)?
  •  (b)     What material is there which can help to test or assess  the hearsay (s. 124)?
  •  (c)     Is there a specific 'interests of justice' test at the admi**ibility stage?
  •  (d)     If there is no other justification or gateway, should the evidence nevertheless be considered for admission on the grounds that admision is, despite the difficulties, in the interests of justice (s. 114(1)(d))?
  •  (e)     Even if prima facie admissiible, ought the evidence to be ruled inadmi**ible (PACE 1984, s. 78, and/or CJA 2003, s. 126)?
  •  (f)     If the evidence is admitted, should the case subsequently be stopped under s. 125?
175 of 666

Can hearsay be admitted if it is the only evidence

Important : There is no rule that inhibit hearsay being introduced into the court if it the only evidence or the most signficant evidence HOWEVER the significance of the evidence is crucual for many decisions.

176 of 666

Hearsay Directions

When a judge deems hearsay permissible and admits it a direction will need to be given.

It is important the direction is:

given before speeches - this is to enable counsel to alter their speeches and where appropriate make submissions on the content of the proposed hearsay direction.

Direction should be given before the evidence is heard and repeated in the summing up.

177 of 666

When is notice needed of hearsay evidence?

Notice is needed of hearsay evidence in the following circumstances:

  • The hearsay is admissible in the interest of justice 
  • A witness is unavailable 
  • Statements prepared for criminal proceedings 
  • Multiple hearsay under section 121 

No notice is required for hearsay that is admitted under the following exceptions:

  • Common-law exceptions 
  • Documents admissible under section 117.

Unclear whether notice is required for hearsay that is admitted by mutua agreement between the parties.

  • Important - courts can accept hearsay evidence even if the notice requirement has not been complied with. Additionally, the party who has the right to receive notice can waive this right.
  • Failure to comply with these rules can result in a conviction being quashed.
  • Court is not obliged to grant leave to a co-accused who fails to comply with the notice procedure.
178 of 666

Criminal Justice Act 2003: Unavailability of Witne

Starting point: hearsay is not automatically permitted.

  • particularly "hearsay cannot be nodded through or adduced as a matter of routine, but must be carefully handled with due regard to its signficance n the case and the possible weaknesses of hearsay evidence.
  • The scheme to ensure that the hearsay that is relied upon is safe is decribed in 17.3
  • In most cases this is done by PACE s.78 - used for 116 and 117.
  • 126 can exclude both prosecution and defence evidence.

Starting point for the assessment of the admissability of any evidence is:

"the neccessity for resort to second-hand evidence must be demonstrated".

Fair - does it satisfy one of the conditon sin 116.

Rigorous assessment of whether the condition is itself made out. - particular regard is geven to this when dealing with witnesses who are absent becuase of fear.

179 of 666

First Hand Hearsay/ Hearsay from Anonymous Witness

S116 ONLY applies to first-hand hearsay. 

What does this mean? 

When the statement maker makes a statement but it is unclear whether the statement is based off of personal knowledge or something that the statement maker has been told the statement should not be admitted.

Case Law Facts of Kadir 

  • Witness outside of the UK 
  • It was not reasonably practicable to secure his attendance at D's trial.
  • It was unclear whether the statement the witness was making was from their own knowledge.
  • Therefore it was not admissible.

The person who made the hearsay statement MUST be identifiable.

This is to enable the other side to challenge ceredibility and invoke s124 to susbtitute the right of cross examination.

Important s116 cannot be applied to anonymous witness.

180 of 666

Anonymous witness continued

Case Law Facts from Ford:

  • Unknown witness wished to remain anonymous 
  • Uknown witness handed the police a note containing the registration number of the getaway car.
  • Held that the note was inadmissible.

Rule about evidence from unknown witnesses being inadmissible ONLY applies where the witness has expressed a preference to remain anonymous and it does not apply to witnesses that are untraceable.

If a witness is untraceable the evidence provided is likely to be admitted under common law - RES GESTAE and s114. 

Can evidence from an unknown witness ever be received into the court:

Under common law - RES GESTAE 

Under the interest of justice execpetion s114.

181 of 666

What type of documents does s116 usually involve?

What type of documents does s116 usually involve?

  • Typically concerns statements in documents.
  • However, the following can also be tendered:
  • Oral hearsay statements 
  • Statements made by conduct 

Case Law Example from Musone:

  • V had just been stabbed.
  • V was asked "what happened mate?"
  • V replied Musone had just stabbed him.
  • This statements was admitted at D's trial for murder.
  • Likelwise gesture or sign language identify the guilty party can be admitted.
182 of 666

What does section 116 (5) do?

What does section 116 (5) do?

Prevents a person from being able to rely on any hearsay statement by a potential witness where that person or someone acting on their behalf is responsible for the absence of the witness in order to prevent a witness from testifying.

Case Law Example - Case of Rowley 

Defence prevented from relying on the record of interview from T.

This was becuase:

  • T was threatened by D.
  • T subsequently fled abroad.
  • D subsequently wish to refer to the part's of T's statement that were favourable to them.
  • D was unable tko do this becuase of section 116 (5)

116 (5) is directed against a party to the proceedings. DOES NOT APPLY TO EVIDENCE O A COMPLAINANT. who had caused her own absence by committing suicide.

183 of 666

Death and Unfitness to be a Witness

What do the courts do when a witness dies?

  • The courts may move straight to the consideration of whether the principles of trial fairness permit the witness' statement to be adduced.
  • What happens if a witness claims to be unfit?
  • Further investigation to ensure that the witness is genuinely unfit and that the condtion of unfitness is satsifed.
  • Case law example - Bennett
  • The witness statement of a mentally disordered women rightly received under s 116 (2) (b) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003.

What makes a witness unfit?

  • A witness is deemed unfit based on if they attending court what would their ability be to give evidence. It does not focus on the witnesses ability to physically get to court.
  • Includes unfitness through any condition.
  • Judges are entiled to take into account what the impact of giving evidence will have on witness eg increasing the witnesses likelihood to commit suicide.
  • Not neccessary for someone to be unfit becuase of a recognised mental illness - a witness can be unfit from the trauma of being sexually assaulted (for example).
  • Evidence indciating that the witnesses condition is made worse by stress but not indicating clearly that the witness is unfit is not sufficient for the women to be deemed to be unfit.
184 of 666

Unfitness of a Witness Continued?

Can the defence challenge the evidence of a Dr who says a witness is unift? YES

How can the defence do this?

1. Defence need to identify proper grounds for wishing to cross-examine a doctor.

2.Once this is done an opportunity should be provided for the Defence to cross examine the Dr.

  • What is the consequence of a witness suffering from a mental condtion at the time of making a statement?
  • This is signifcant when deciding if the evidence should be exclusing under s123 becuause of the witnesses lack of cuplability.
  • Case Law Example of this Eljack:
  • V was the victim of an assualt and had serious long-term mental health issues and suffered from delusions.
  • His Dr's evidence on the matter was as follow:
  • giving oral evidence would make V's mental health worse.
  • V was capable of preparing a witness statement.
  • If V prepared a witness statement and suffered a deusion @ the time of makig the witness statement this would be very apparant.
  • It was held that V's statement was rightly admitted as hearsay.
185 of 666

Unfitness of a Witness Continued 3

Sudden Unfitness of a Witness 

  • Sudden unfitness of a witness who becomes hospitilised may be a good reason for refusing an adjournment.
  • However, the sudden unfitness of a witness IS NOT A GOOD REASON for refusing to consider an application under s.116.

Witnesses Becoming Unift in Cross Examination 

  • The trial judge will determine whether the trial in consequence is unfair.
  • When doing so the trial judge is entitled to bear in mind that a witnesses whole evidence can be received under section 116.
186 of 666

Admitting D's Hearsay Statement

Starting point:

  • It is very rare for an accused to give evidence via hearsay statement.
  • However, an accused evidence can be accepted.
  • A request can be made to accept an accused persons hearsay statement where the accused is unfit for trial but is fit enough to give sworn evidence in their defence.
  • s72 - requiring a Defendant to give evidence under oath does not apply when D's evidence is given in hearsay form.

As D given evidence via hearsay is EXCEPTIONAL AND RARE other avenues should be considereed first and these include:

  • Altering the location of the sworn evidence 
  • Allowing breaks 
  • In summary - rare for D to give evidence via hearsay but this is permitted under s116 where D is genuinely unable to present their account in the usual way of testifying.
187 of 666

Outside the UK and Not Reasonably Practicable to S

What do the prosecution need to do in the following circusmtances:

1. Outside the UK

2.Not reasonably practicable to secure attencance 

3.Cannot be found after reasonable steps 

The prosecution need to do the following:

Provide evidence that they have done what is REASONABLE to expect a party to do.

What is reasonable depends on the circumstances of the case.

  • Important the prosecution should be in a position to provide a sufficiently compelling
  •  important that the prosecution should be in a position to provide sufficiently compelling 
  • detailed reason for the absence of any witness to satsify the requirements of a fair trial.
188 of 666

Outside the UK and Not Reasonably Practicable to S

What do the prosecution need to do in the following circusmtances:

1. Outside the UK

2.Not reasonably practicable to secure attencance 

3.Cannot be found after reasonable steps 

The prosecution need to do the following:

Provide evidence that they have done what is REASONABLE to expect a party to do.

What is reasonable depends on the circumstances of the case.

  • Important the prosecution should be in a position to provide a sufficiently compelling
  •  important that the prosecution should be in a position to provide sufficiently compelling 
  • detailed reason for the absence of any witness to satsify the requirements of a fair trial.
  • Good reason for the absence of a witness is not a conclusive reason for a fair trial but it is an important factor.
189 of 666

Witnesses who change their mind

It is important to keep track of witnesses and their preparedness to testify.

In the case of C 

  • A proseuciton witness had a last minute change of heart re attedning trial.
  • It was concluded that what is deemed as 'reasonably practicable' must be decided taking into account the steps taken by the party securing to secure the attendance of the witness.
  • Further enquiries into the witness' refusal to attend trial should be made.
  • Appropriate to provide evidence of whether the witnesses evidence could be provided by alternative methods eg. videolink or some other method which the defence would still be able to challenge the witness on.

McEvoy 

In this case it was determined the the witnesses where 2 German university students evidence should not have been received as hearsay as it was pivotal to whether a child had been indecently assaulted and no efforts had been made to contact students at the uni house + family house in the 2 months before the trial.

190 of 666

Witnesses who cannot be found

If a witness is lost ALL REASONABLY PRACTICABLE STEPS MUST have been taken to get them before court.

This includes looking for the witness if they dissapear but also keeping in touch with the witness to avoid them dissappearing.

Facts of the Case of DT

  • D charged with GBH
  • The witness claimed that D confessed their guilt of grievous bodily harm to them.
  • From the outset the witness expressed an unwillingness to attend trial.
  • Despite this, there was no evidence to demonstrate what steps the police had taken to  keep contact with her. These could include: keeping in touch, explaining the witneses civic duty or try to find out where the witness had gone in the months before trial.
  • Impossible for a judge to conlcude reasonable steps had been taken.
  • It was conclded trials should not proceed without formal inquiry (or atleast an agreed statement of facts on which to base admissibility.
191 of 666

Suggestions that accompany telling a judge a witne

The case of Shah establisehd:

  • Telling a judge a witness cannot be found carries with it the implication that efforts have been made to find a witness.
  • If no such effort has been made then the judge is being misled.
192 of 666

When has It been held that reasonable steps were t

When has it been held that reasonable steps were taken to secure a witnesses attendance?

In the case of Adams in which:

  • No contact with the witness between the trial date being set and the week before trial.
  • It was held that REASONABLE STEPS HAD NOT BEEN TAKEN.
  • Even though reasonable steps were not taken the evidence was exceptionally admited under s.114 (d).

In the case of Murphy

  • No contact with the witnes until JUST before trial.
  • However, after this they made efforts to secure the witnesses attendance by doing the following:
  • seeking a witness summons which was served on him before he dissapeared and left no address.
  • Judge entitled to conclude that the prosecution had taken reasonable steps.
193 of 666

Case Law Examples of Reasonable Steps to Secure a

Barnes 

  • The witness appeared to be willing to give evidence (with special measures)  until just before the re-arranged trial date.
  • After the witness appeared unwilling to give evidence steps were taken to secure their attendance.
  • These steps included:
  • steps taken to issue witness summons and to track down the witness who had moved away.

Jones

  • The case invovled significant domestic violence.
  • Complainant went missing.
  • No steps were taken to secure her attendance despite prominent concerns about her welfare + indications that she may not appear to give evidence.
  • Evidence was admitted as hearsay under exception 114 however this was deemed to be erroneous and it should have been amitted under 116.
  • Additonally, an investigation should have taken place into the reasons why the witness could not attend trial.
  • Steps could have been taken to secre the witnesses attendance.
  • Appreciate these steps may have caused delay but this was not a reason for admitting the evidence as hearsay.
194 of 666

Unavailable Witnesses because of Fear

CJA 2003 and Article 6 do not require the fear of the witness needing to be attributed to the accused.

However, there is a requirement that there is a CAUSUAL link between the fear and failure or refusal to give evidence must be proved.

How this is proved depends on the following:

  • history of case 
  • circumstacnes of the case.

Accussed cannot complain re about an absent witness who provides a witness statement IF the witness is absent becuase of fear of a co-accused.

JURY cannot be told the reason for a witnesses absence when that reason is fear.

A statement of a hostile prosecution witness who is keen to protect D does not fall within the parameters of s116 but may be permissible under section 119 or 114 (1) (d).

195 of 666

Unavailable Witness Because of Fear Continued

If fear appears to be the only reason why a witness does not wish to attend other possible reasons a witness may not want to attend should also be explored.

Case Law Example: Nelson

  • Witness was angry at what she deemed to be failures of the witness protection programme
  • Witness was anxious about the symptoms of a serious medical conditon and a related medical appointment she had missed when attending court
  • More should have been done to ascertain the witnesses definiteve reasons for not wanting to attend.
  • Had this been done the judge may have dealt with her differently.

It is unclear the extent to s116 applies to anoral statement made by a witness who later gives evidence.

Case of Clarke

  • Victim of a violent burgularly testified that they did not recognise the attacker.
  • Off the record the victim told a police officer that they attacker was D.
  • There was evidence to show that the victim was scared of D and what he may do.
  • D = Violent man.
  • Court of appeal declined to conlcude on whether the officer's evidence was rightly admitted @ trial.
  • Seems unlikley officers statement was rightly admitted as the victim gave evidence event hough it was unfavourable.
196 of 666

What does fear under s116 actually mean?

Section 116 (3) makes it clear that fear is to be widely construed and as a result of this fear could include any of the following:

  • fear of financial loss
  • fear of injury to another 

In the case of Shabir it was concluded: "every effort must be made to get the witness to court to test the issue of fear with a view if at all possible to perusading the witness to give evidence.

In the case of Riat it was that a degree of fortitude can be legitimately be expected in the fight against crime.

Witnesses alleging fear can be cross examinded by the defence with special measures in place. However, this is not appropriate in ALL cases alleging fear and an example of this would be domestic violence as this may be an avenue for worsening apprehension.

Likely that the current position is that the above rule/ guidance provided by the case of Shabir will be followed UNLESS there is evidence (aside from the fearful witnesses testimony) that there is a threat to life or limb.

197 of 666

Fear Continued

Case Law Example: Walker

  • Witnesses fear was evident from start.
  • Witness refused to sign a witness statement due to fear.
  • Witness only attended trial because of complusion.
  • Absecne of a witness statement caused difficulty @ trial.
  • The court of appeal accepted it would have been better to have a signed witness statements, there were some communites that were really against snitching, and that the strategy of keeping tabs on the witnesses, rather than causing him to go to ground was not irrational, unreasonable or indicative of bad faith.
198 of 666

Leave in Cases of Fear

Horncastle- the Court of Appeal stressed that ALL possible efforts should be made to get the witness to court.

Bearing in mind the right and signficiance of the right to confrontation and that intimidation will only flourish if citizens are readily discouraged from doing their duty.

If the circumstances of the case mean that the defence cannot cross examine the witness the judge must investigate all possibilities by which the witness might give oral evidence.

In the case of Fagan it was recognised that a conlcusion of intimidation may still be reached wiithout producing the witness in court.

Failure to enquire when a witness was in court about their ability to testify did not render a convcition unsafe.

199 of 666

Leave in Cases of Fear Case Law Examples

Min Fu [2017] EWCA Crim 248,

L= the absent witness,

L  alleged to be the victim of a protection racket and afraid of reprisals.

L's hearsay witness as admitted - L did not testify @ the trial.

As L did not testify at the trial the defence could not cross examine L as to whether D had behaved threateningly towards him, but the Court of Appeal accepted that the judge was entitled to take the view he did, although other judges might have taken more positive steps to get L into court.

One factor was the existence of CCTV footage that appeared to show D directing a violent attack against L. 

200 of 666

Unavailable Witnesses Fear 3

  • Witnesses should never be assured in advance that their evidence will be read.
  • When deciding whether to admit a hearsay statement because of fear under s 116 (4) the court should have regard to the following:
  • content of the statement,
  • the risk the admission or exclussion will pose of unfairness having regard to the dififuclty in challenging the statement if the relevant person does not give oral evidence.
  • Possibility that a special measures direction could be made under YCJEA 1999 in relation to that person. - basically reminding the court that fear can be alleviated/ reduce by special measures being put in place.
  • These special measures include:screens, live-link or video recorded evidence.
  • Speical measures good alternative to hearsay as the witness can be cross examined.

Case Law Examples:

Robinson v Sutton Coldfield Magistrates Court where the complainant in an assualt case had started a new life and did not want D to know anything about her including where she was living. Before receiving her evidence the justices needed to consider if: any special measures could be put in place to enable the complainant to give evidence in the absence of D discovering where she was.

In Doherty [2006] EWCA Crim 2716, the exercise to be undertaken under s. 116(4) was described as 'not strictly an exercise of discretion but something akin to it', and one which the judge is in the best position to perform.

201 of 666

Hearsay Exceptions s114

What is the section 114 exception under CJA 2003:

Statements not made orally will be admissible if the court is satisfied that it is in the interest of justice.

202 of 666

section 114 exception continued

How do the courts determine if it is in the interest of justice to admit under s114:

To decide if the statement being admitted is in the interest of justice the court will have regard to the following:

  • probative value of the statement or how valueable is the statement to understanding other evidence.
  • What other evidence has been or can be given on the matter.
  • How important the matter or evidence is.
  • The circumstances in which the statement was made.
  • How reliable the maker of the statement appears to be.
  • How reliable the evidence of making a statement appears to be.
  • Whether oral evidence of the matter stated can be given an dif not why it cannot.
  • The amount of difficulty involved in challenging the statement.
  • The extent to which the difficulty is likely to prejudice the party facing it.
203 of 666

s 114 Factors for Consideration

A judge is not bound to reach a decision on admisability under s114 based on all the factors listed in s114.

All that is required is the exercise of judgement in the light of factors specifically identified, togehter with any others considered by the judge to be relevant.

An exercise of jusgement will ONLY be intereferred with on appeal IF it has involved the application of incorrect principles or it is outside of the band of legitimate deicisions.

Judges enjoy 'a relatively wide discretion' to admit hearsay.

  • Important note - there is no requirement for the person who made the statement to be a compotent witness.
  • Just matters how reliable the witness appears to be.

Judge and not jury is required to make the assessment in regard to:

  • how reliable the statement of the maker appears to be.
  • how reliable the evidence of making the statement appears to be.
204 of 666

section 114 continued

  • Factor (g) requires close attention to be paid to whether there is an alternative to admitting hearsay
  • Which inlcude:  bringing  an available, though reluctant, witness to court (Y [2008] EWCA Crim 10).
  • In assessing potential defence evidence, it is not the interest of the accused that the court is required to consider, it is the interest of arriving at the right conclusion (Marsh [2008] EWCA Crim 1816).
  • A hearing on admissibility under s. 114(1)(d) cannot take account of material that has been presented to the judge on an ex parte application, and that was not available to the defence (Ali v RCPO
205 of 666

Pre Trial Rulings

  • Magistrates Court Act 1980 s8A (1) applies to cases that are going to be tried summarily where D has entered a not guilty plea.
  • What is a pre-trial hearing: A pre-trial hearing is a hearing that takes place before the court begins to hear evidence from the the prosecution or if the issue is fitness to plea prior to the court deciding to exercise its powers under the Mental Health Act 1983 s 37 (3) - to make a hospital order without convicting the accussed.
  • At pre trial hearings the magistrates may decide ANY question as to admissibility of evidence or questions of law that relate to the case.

Pre-trial rulings can ONLY be made if  2 conditions are met:

  • the court has given the parites an opportunity to be heard
  • and it appears to the court that it is in the interest of justice to make the ruling.

Pre trial rulings can be made following application from D or P or off of the courts own motion.

 

206 of 666

Pre Trial Rulings Continued

Are pre-trial rulings binding? Yes.

How long are they binding for?

  • Pre trial rulings are binding until the case is disposed of.

When are cases deemed to be disposed of?

  • If the accussed is acquitted or convicted or the prosecutor decides not to proceed with the case or the case is dismissed.

Questions:

  • What section of the Magistrates Courts Act deals with pre-trial rulings in the magistrates court where D has pleaded not guilty?Define pre - trial ruling?What things can pre-trial rulings be made on?
  • What conditions need to be met for a pre-trial ruling to be granted?Who can apply for a pre-trial ruling?
  • Can the court grant a pre-trial ruling?
  • How long are pre-trial rulings binding for?
207 of 666

Varying Pre-Trial Rulings

Can pre-trial rulings be varied or discharged?

Yes. Pre-trial rulings can be varied or discharged.

Who can make an application to discharge or vary the pre-trial ruling?

  • D or P
  • Or the court off it's own motion.

When will the court vary or disccharge a pre-trial ruling?

  • It is in the interest of justice to do so.
  • The courts have given the parties the opportunity to be heard.
  • ONLY if there has been a material change of circumstances since the ruling was made or 
  • There has been a previous application made under section 8B2 since that application was made.
  • Also helpful if there is a compelling reason. Compelling reason includes change of circumstances or fresh evidence.
  • Material existed @ the time of the previous hearing but it was nt bought to the attention of the court.

IMPORTANT NOT SUFFICIENT FOR A DIFFERENT BENCH TO REACH A DIFFERENT CONCLUSION ON THE SAME MATERIAL.

208 of 666

Varying Pre-Trial Ruling Questions

Can pre-trial rulings be discharged of or varied?

Who can apply for this?

In what circumstances will this be granted?

Can you explain what is lkely to be deemed a compelling reason?

209 of 666

Appealing Against Pre-Trial Rulings

Appealig against pre-trial rulings 

There is no appeal process for appealing pre-trial rulings under 8A.

However, if there has been an error in law this can be used for an appeal re appeal by way of case stated once there has been a final determination of the proceedings in the magistrates court.

210 of 666

Discretion to Proceed on Account of Prosecution De

Important note- the court has a discretion to acquit the accused (WITHOUT A TRIAL) if there has been delay amounting to an abuse of the process of the court EVEN if the proceedings were commenced within the time limit. WHEN ABUSE OF PROCESS OCCURS.

Deliberate Delay

  • Where the delay is deliberate it is likely to amount to an abuse of process where the prosecutor deliberately delayed this is likely to be an abuse of process.
  • Example of deliberate delay being an abuse of process:  prosecutor deliberately delayed in effecting service of the summons.
  • The reason the prosecutor did this was to enable them time to decide whether to continue the case against the accussed.
211 of 666

Discretion not to proceed on account of delay cont

What if there is a delay but the delay is not deliberate?

D can still apply for the magistrates to exercise their discretion providing the following 2 conditions are met:

  • There has been an INORDINATE OR UNCONSCIONABLE delay due to the prosecution's ineffiency 
  • AND 
  • Prejudice to the defence because of the delay is PROVED OR INFERRED.
  • IMPORTANT - IF THE DELAY IS PARTLY ATTRIBUTABLE TO D IT IS UNLIKELY APPLICATION FOR COURT TO EXERCISE ITS DISCRETION WILL SUCCEED.
212 of 666

SUBMISSION OF NO CASE TO ANSWER

What does a submission of no case to answer mean?

When the magistrates acquit the accussed on the ground that the prosecution evidence is INSUFFICIENT FOR ANY REASONABLE COURT properly to convict.

Who can make an application of no case to answer?

  • Defence.
  • Court can make application off of their own initiative.

Regardless of who makes the application - THE PROSECUTION MUST BE GIVEN THE OPPORTUNITY TO MAKE REPRESENTATIONS.

213 of 666

SUBMISSION OF NO CASE TO ANSWER CONTINUED

When would the defence make an application for no case to answer?

  • At the close of the prosecution evidence.

How do the magistrates/ justices decide if there is no case to answer?

  • Might a reasonable tribunal convict - if they would there is a case to answer.
  • Submission of no case to answer should succeed if a cnviction would e perverse in the sense that no reasonable bench could convict.

IMPORTANT - NO OBLIGATION ON JUSTICES TO PROVIDE REASON FOR NO CASE TO ANSWER.

Questions:

  • What does no case to answer mean?
  • Who can make an application of no case to answer?
  • When can this application be made?
  • What needs to be proved for the application to succeed?
214 of 666

No Case to Answer - Prosecution Witnesses

Test for no case to answer : Is the prosecution evidence so tenuos that, even taken at its highest, a jury properly directed could not properly convict on it.

Direction that the Crown Court judge should 'take prosecution evidence at it highest' aim is to leave questions of witness credibility to the jury. - Meaning this is not something that tends to be looked at by justices UNLESS the case is the CLEAREST OF CASES.

Even if the prosecution evidence appears unconvincing however a reasonable tribunal could convict the trial still needs to be able to run.

Prosecution entitled to opportunity to present reasons why there is a case to answer UNLESS the magistrates rule against D's request for application of no case to answer  and indicate this to the prosecutor.

215 of 666

Duty to Give Reasons

  • Criminal Procedure Rule 24. 3 (5) provides that the court convicts D or makes a hospital order instead of convicting D they MUST give sufficient reasons to explain its deicison.
  • No requirement for the justices to state their reasons in the form of a judgment or to give reasons in an elaborate form.
  • If party wants more details re reasons they can make a request to state a case.
  • What is the purpose of providing reasons?
  • Inform the defendant of why they have been found guilty.
  • Possible for this to be done in a few simple sentences however great care needs to be taken when doing this.

Case Law Example:

  • D convicted of tampering with motor vehicle.
  • Conviction was quashed because the reasons said D DID NOT SAY ANYTHING TO PERSUADE US THAT HE DID NOT TAMPER WITH THE MOPED.
  • Suggested burden of proof was reversed.
  • If the court acquits D it may give reasons but it does not need to.
216 of 666

Guilty of a Lesser Offence

Justices can only find D guility or not guilty for the offence that D is charged.

  • D charged for unlawful 
  • D found guilty for common assault (summary conivciton)
  • The conviction was quashed.

Generally speaking there is no option to find D guilty of a lesser offence unless one of the exceptions apply:

  • Road Traffic Offences Act - convicting D of careless driving instead of dangerous driving.
  • Theft Act-vehicle taking without consent as opposed to aggrevated vehicle taking.

Applies to both summary and indicitable offences.

217 of 666

Alternative Offences

D is charged with 2 alternative offences from the start.

D pleads not guilty.

D should not be found guilty of both . Instead D should be convicted of one and if appropriate the lesser offence should be adjourned without a date under the MCA 1980 s10.

This is so the lesser charge can be brought back if appropriate. eg D appeals convcition of greater charge if successful lower chage can be applied.

However for this to be done the 2 offences need to be GENUINE OR TRUE ALTERNATIVES that OVERLAP IN TERMS OF THEIR INGREDIENTS.

Case Law Example:

  • D charged with having bladed article & breaching KCPO.
  • Both offences arose out of the same incident.
  • The offences were not deemed to be alternatives.

Finding D guilty of both would be unfair and disproportionate. Persons criminal record should show what the person has done no more or no less.

218 of 666

Power to adjourn

Can the courts adjourn cases?

Yes.

When can the courts adjourn cases?

  • One or both the parties are absent.
  • Witnesses fail to attend.
  • When the court adjourns are the required to fix date for hearing?
  • Yes if D is remanded in custody.
  • No if D is remanded on bail.

If D is on bail and date was not fixed at previous adjourned hearing - when can the hearing go ahead?

  • Where the parties have had adequate notice for this the accussed needs to be sent an adjournmment notice.
219 of 666

What happens when the accused does not turn up for

Scenario: D = 18 or above, D does not show up but the prosecutor shows up. 

  • The trial MUST go ahead in the absence of D UNLESS doing proceeding without D would not be in the interest of justice.
  • This rule above is slightly different where proceedings were commenced by a summons and the accussed has not answered to the summons previously. 
  • In this scenario there is an additional step - It MUST be proved to the satisfaction of the court that the summons (or requisition) was served on the acccused a reasonable time before the hearing.
  • Additionally, where the case has previously been adjourned it is neccesssary to satifsy that the accused has had ADEQUATE NOTICE of the adjournment date/ reasonable notice of where and when the hearing will take place.

If the above conditons are satisifed. The hearing goes ahead as if D had entered a not guilty plea.

Prosecution then required to prove the case by the normal standard eg calling oral evidence or by reading statements served on the accussed.

Prosecution able to read statements in the absence of objection and as D did not attend they are not able to object.

220 of 666

Outcomes of the Hearing Where D does Not Attend

If the prosecution evidence = insufficinet - D will be acquitted like normal.

  • If the case is proved the courts can proceed immediately to sentence or 
  • Adjourn to give the accused notice to attend for sentencing.

D Failing to Turn up 2 Trial Questions

  • What happens if D turns up for trial?
  • What plea is it presumed D entered?
  • What happens if D does not turn up to a hearing after a previous adjournment or invited to hearings via summons?
  • What are the 3 possible outcomes of hearing where D does not turn up?
221 of 666

When should the court's not proceed in D's abscenc

The court should not proceed in D's abscence if there appears to be an "acceptable reason" for D's failure to appear 11(2A).

  • s.11(6) provides that the court is not required to inquire into the reasons for the acccused's absence before deciding how to proceed.
  • 11 (7) requires the court to state in open court its reasons for not proceeding in the absence of an accussed who has attained the age of 18 and fails to attend.
  • Default positon to continue in D's absence when D was aware of the trial. Court not obliged to invesitgate if no reason has been offered.
  • If a reason is put forward the court should take this reason into account.

In addition the court should also consider the following:

  • the reliability of the information supplied in support of the reasons.
  • The date when the reason for abscence became known to the accussed.
  • What did the accussed once aware they were likely to be unable to attend trial.
  • Accussed in absence can and does result in acquittal on some occassion.
  • An accussed who is convicted can ask (can apply by asking under the MCA 1980 s.142) that the conviction be reopened in the interests of justice (examples include involuntary absence) and when D was convited and has a right to an appeal.
222 of 666

Case Law Examples of Involuntary Absence

Davies 

  • D arrived at court for D's trial.
  • D committed disordely behaviour ad was removed and excluded from the court building by security.
  • Initial held that by D's conduct he had voluntarily absented himself from the hearing.
  • However this was overturned on appeal and it was concluded D was involuntarily abscent as D had tried to attend hearing but was exlcuded.
  • Someone is also involuntarily absent if they are arrested on their way to court for commiting another offence.
223 of 666

D not showing up - Warrant of Arrest

Scenario:

  • D does not show up.
  • Court decides to adjourn 
  • What can the court do secure D's attendance?

If the offence is an offence which D could serve a custodial sentence or if the court hasconvicted D and is proposing a disqualification (this applies to both adults and minors)- a warrent for arrest can be issued.

For the warrant for arrest to be issued the following must be proved:

Summons or requisition was served on the accused within a reasonable time befor ethe trial UNLESS the current trial is a second adjorunment and D was present @ the first adjournment when the date and time for this hearing was set.

  • If the accused appears to be avoiding being served with a summons or requistion + the offence is an indictable offence it is open to the prosecution to start proceedings again by seeking an arrest warrant.
  • If D is on bail anf fails to attend court an arrest warrant can be issued.
224 of 666

Trial in the Absence of D Magistrates Court

If D fails to show up for trial in the magistrates court the trial:

  • MAY GO AHEAD IN D'S ABSENCE IF THEY ARE UNDER 
  • MUST GO AHEAD IN D'S ABSENCE IF THEY ARE OVER 18 and it does not appear to the court to be contrary to the interest of justice to proceed in D's absence.

If D was notified of the hearing by issue of a summons or requisition it must be proved:

  • the summons or requisition was served in a reasonable time before the hearing.
  • or 
  • the accused apeared on a peviousoccassion to answer the charge.
225 of 666

Start of a Summary Trial

  • If a plea was not entered on an earlier occassion, the accussed is asked to enter a plea.
  • If not D is asked to enter a plea.

What happens at the start of a summary trial?

226 of 666

Opening Speech

Opening Speech:

  • If D pleads not guilty - the prosecution have a right to make an opening speech.
  • The purpose of the opening speech is to summarise what the case is about.

Case Law Example:

  • D pleaded not guility.
  • Prosecution made opening speech.
  • Case was adjourned for a month after the main prosecution witnesses had given evidence.
  • The prosecution were invited to address the justices again to help them rejog their memory.
  • Defence appealed felt this was unfair.
  • Deemed not be unfair providing that the Defence had the opportunity to address the court to address any errors or differences in recollection.

To help the court understand the case and any issues in it immediately after the prosecutions opening speech D can be invited to "CONCISELY IDENTIFY WHAT IS IN ISSUE'. 

However, in most cases this is unnesscary.

227 of 666

Opening Speech Questions

  • Are the prosecution entitled to make an opening speech?
  • Can the prosecution rejog the justices memory?
  • What is the purpose of an opening speech?
228 of 666

What happens after the opening speech

After the opening speech the prosecution MUST call evidence.

  • If prosecution witness attends the prosecution are required to call the witness or atleast tender the witness for cross examination if the defence request so.
  • Evidence containing statements of the witnesses that the prosecution intend to rely should be served on the defence and then these witnesses should be called UNLESS and exception applies.
  • If this is not served on the Defence than the prosecution retains an unfeterred discretion until the case starts and then in the prosecutions opening speech the prosecution can outline the evidence.

What happens if the prosecution chooses to not to call a witness whose statement they serve on the defence?

The court cannot compel the prosecution to call a witness.

  • However, if the court thinks failure to call a witness or certain witnesses will amount to an abuse of process the accussed cannot obtain a fair trial the case can be dismissed as an abuse of process
  • OR 
  • The justice may call the witnesses themselves - however this is rare as the justices need to remain impartial in the proceedings.
229 of 666

Admissions

What happens when the parties jointly admit a fact or a party introduces a fact which is also admittted by the other party?

A written record MUST be made of the admission UNLESS the court directs otherwise.

What is the difference between staements being read by consent and a formal admission:

  • Witness statements that are simply read out can be accepted or rejected by the tribunal.
  • Where the admission is made via s.10 it is conclusive of the matter eg it is proven fact the tribunal do not need to determine it.

Questions:

  • What is the procedure when party jointly admit facts?
  • Difference between witness statements being read puruant to s.9 and parties admitting facts purusant ot s.10?
230 of 666

S78 Admissibility of Confession Evidence

Admissibility of Prosecution Evidence being determined under s78 PACE:

  • The court has a discretion to hear evidence on the issue of admissibility but it is not obliged to do so.
  • May rule on the matter following submissions from the parties.
  • Remains a matter for the juscies discretion when they determine admissibility.

Can deal with it when it arises or can leave it until the end of the hearing.

However it is impossibe to set out a general re when such arguments should be dealt with. BUT the aim should always be to ensure that the trial is fair on both sides.

Generally better for the magistrates to hear all the evidence even the disputed evidence.

231 of 666

s.76 Admissibility of a Confession

When the defence object to a confession on the grounds of s.76 of PACE 1984 the terms of s.76 require the following:

Court shall not admit the confession unless satisifed that the confession was not obtained by oppression or by words or conduct likely to render a confession unreliable.

Magistrates and Crown Court are obliged to hear evidence on the obtaining of the confession.

232 of 666

Closing Speeches Magistrates

When (in terms in timing) can the prosecution make a closing speech?

After the defence have adduced any evidence they wish and after any rebutal evidence.

In what circumstnaces will the prosecution be permitted to make a closing speech?

  • If the accused is represented.
  • Or if the accused is represented or not and has called evidence other than their own testimoney. - accussed makes closing speech - than Prosecution makes closing - D can reply.
  • D is always given opportunity to reply and thus will always have the last word before the magistrates make their decision.

Can a party introduce evidence or make representations after their allocated opportunity?

  • Yes but this is @ the court's discretion.
  • Court should generally refuse to do this UNLESS there are exceptional circumstances.
233 of 666

Role of Justices Legal Advisor

Justices legal advisor = legal advisor in the magistrates court 

Statutroy functions of a justices legal advisor are set out in the Courts Act 2003 s 28 (1).

Legal advisers can do the following things:

  • advice justices on legal matters (including procedure and practice), on questions relating to the discharge of their functions, questions arising when a person is not personally attending on them.
  • and 
  • bring points of law to the justices attention.

Additional functions for leglal advisors when advising lay justices.These include:

  • provide the court with ANY legal advice that it needs to carryout its functions (whether the courts ask for this advice or not).
  • The advice could include: questions of law, mixed (legal and factual), matters of practice and procedure, relevant judicial decisions that bind the court,the process to be followed to reach a deicision, range and penalty orders available when sentencing, matters to be taken into account in accordance with any relevant sentencing guideline.
  • If advice is given in private the parties should be informed of the advice and be given the opportunity to make representations to the court re the advice.
234 of 666

Functions of legal adviser continued

Important - legal advisers can ask questions on the courts behalf to clarify representationsand evidence. Same if parties are represented or unrepresented

  • Advisers also required to do the following:
  • making the note of the substance of any oral evidence or representations 
  • Marking as inadmissible any parts of written statements introduced in evidence that are ruled inadmissible 
  • ensuring record kept of courts decisions and the reasons for them
  • making any annoucment 
  • If needed the adviser should assist with the writing of reasons for a decision.
  • Advisers must avoid appearing as if they are advocating for a party.

As the following principles apply to advisers: 

  • independence 
  • impartiality
  • integrity
  • propriety 
  • competence
  • diligence 
  • ensuring fair treatment
235 of 666

Functions of a Legal Adviser When a Party is Unrep

When a party has no legal representative?

The adviser should assist the party to understand the following:

  • What the court requires and why 
  • To provide information required by the court to prepare for trial or to enable the court to carryout its functions.
  • Or if neccessary make representations to the court or to give evidence.
236 of 666

D's Presence at Trial

General principple that D should be present throughout the trial.

How do the courts secure D's attendance to the Crow Court?

D's attendance to the Crown Court is secured by remanding in custody or bail when the case is first sent for trial.

What happens if D fails to show having been notified?

Bench warrant may be issued for D's arrest under the Bail Act 1976 section 7.

Are there any circumstances when D must be present?

D MUST be present at the commencement of a trial on indictment in order to plead.

D must be physically present and have proceedings interpreted if that is neccessary.

When can the court proceed in someone's absence?

The court can proceed in someone's abscence providing that the court is satisfied that D has waived his right to attend trial and that the trial wll still be fair in spite of D's abscence.

237 of 666

D's Presence - Matters that Constitute Part of Pro

Reminder of General Principle: D should be present throughout the trial.

As a result,  judge should not deal with matters which constitute part of the trial proceedings in the absence of counsel for the defence.

Case Law Example:

  • Judge asked a witness in Chambers why the had failed to attend to give evidence.
  • D was not present in Chambers.
  • Defence counsel was not present in Chambers.
  • Appeal successful.
  • The appeal was successful because defence counsel should not have been excluded since the procedure went beyond a mere inquiry and affected the conduct of the trial itself.
  • Deemed that the trial had become tainted.
238 of 666

When can the trial go ahead in D's absence ?

The trial can go ahead in D's absence in the following circumstances:

Trial can go ahead in D's absence in exceptional circumstances examples include:

  • As a result of the misbehaviour of the accussed.
  • Where D's absence is voluntary.
  • When the accussed is too ill to attend.
  • Following the death of the accussed.
239 of 666

D's Absence - Exceptional Circumstances Factors

What factors should the court take into account when determining whehter the circumstances are exceptiona and as a result of these excpetional circumstances should they proceed in D's absence?

  • D waives their right to attend in one of the following ways:
  • D knew when and where the trial was taking place and voluntarily choose not to turn up. and or withdrew their instructions from their legal representative.
  • During trial D acts in a way to disrupt the course of the proceedings and or withdraws their instructions from their representative.
  • Trial judge has a discretion as to whether to continue in D's absence - trial judge is required to warn D at the PTPH of this possibility.
  • Trial judges discretion MUST be exercised with great care. In very few circumstances will the trial go ahead in D's absence where D is not legally represented.
  • In exercising the discretion fairness to the defence is the 1st priority BUT fairness to the prosecution MUST also be taken into account.
  • Judge required to have regard to ALL the circumstances of the case.
240 of 666

What are the circumstances judge needs to consider

What are the circumstances judge needs to consider when deciding if to proceed in D's Absence?

  • Nature and circumstancs of the accused's behaviour
  • Was the behaviour voluntary or deliberate 
  • Would adjounrment result in D attending voluntary or not disrupting the proceedings
  • likely legnth of such an adjounrment 
  • In D's absence do they wish to be legally represented or have they waived this right
  • In D's absence is D's lawyer able to present the defence 
  • Disadvantage D will be subject to by not being able to give their version of events 
  • Risk of the jury reaching an improper conclusion in the absence of the accused.
  • The ersiousness of the offene to the accussed and the publc
  • General public interest 
  • Interest of the victim
  • The effect of the delay on the memories of the witnesses 
  • Where there is more than one D and D1 has absconded the undesriability of separate trials.

If trial goes ahead in D's absence the judge should ensure the trial is as fair as the circumstances permit.

241 of 666

Proceeding in D's Absence Continued

  • When determining whether to proceed in D's abscence the seriousness of the offence should not be considered. - This means that the principles are the same regardless of whether the offece is serious or minor.
  • Even if D VOLUNTARILY ABSCONDED it is still desirable that the accused be represented.
  • Deciding to proceed in D's absence is a step that should be taken with GREAT CAUTION.
  • This step should ONLY be taken if UNAVOIDABLE.
242 of 666

Misbehaviour of the Accused

Misbehaviour of the Accussed in the Dock 

  • If D behaves in an unruly fashion in the dock eg the example from class of the Defendant shouting MUPPET at the top of his lungs.
  • The judge MAY order that D be remoeved from the court so that the trial can continue in D's absence.

How does this actually happen in practice?

  • Judge warns D if they do not fix up they will barr them from the courtroom.
  • Appropriate for D to return to the courtroom at a later stage if they promise to fix up.
  • Misbehvaiour can be deterred or discouraged by the court threatending to hold D in contempt of court.
  • An accussed should not be handcuffed in the dock unless there is a real risk of violence or escape and there is no alternative. ONLY VISIBLE RESTRAINT IS AVAILABLE.
243 of 666

Misbehaviour of D Revision Questions

Revision Questions:

  • What options are available to a judge when D misbehaves in court?
  • If jusge decides to exercise their discretion and remove D from court what steps are usually taken?
  • Can D return?
  • Should D be handcuffed when in the dock?
  • What else can be done to dissuade/ discourage bad behaviour?
244 of 666

D Refuses to Leave Cells

D Refuses to Leave Cells 

  • If D refuses to leave their cell trial can continue in absence.
  • This is becuase D's refusal to leave the cell can be see as an unequivocal waiver of the right.
  • If Judge does choose to exercise their discretion and proceed in D's absence great caution and close regard to the fiarness of the proceedings should be taken.
  • It may be a good idea to pause allow D time to calm down/ think about their deicsion to not attend before continuing.
245 of 666

D goes missing once the trial has commenced

Scenario 1:

  • D was present at the start of trial.
  • D later is not present - eg D escapes from custody or they do not return to court when remanded on bail.

Scenario 2:

  • D voluntairly gets drunk to the point they are incapable of participating in the proceedings or 
  • D volunatrily inflicts upon themselves self-induced psychosis.

Judge can still proceed.

  • If D is convicted in their absence sentence can also be given in D's absence.
  • Proceeding in D's absence in the above circumstances is @ the judges discretion.
  • When the judge is exercising their discretion they should consider the following:
  • 1.Did D voluntarily absent themselves.
  • 2.There were reasonable steps to be taken to secure D's attendance.
246 of 666

D who has not been arraigned trial continuing in D

What does arraigned mean?

  • Accusing D of offence in court and then asking them to enter their plea.

Scenario:D has not be arrraigned and they do not turn up.

  • The court can proceed in D's absence.
  • However, prior to proceeding the court need to be satisifed that D has waived their right to be arrainged.
  • IF the indictment had been ammended after the accussed absconded it cannot be assumed that D waived their right on the ammended indictment. However, this is also fact specific.

What happens if the judge chooses not to proceed in D's absence?

  • Jury discharge from giving a verdict - enabling a retrial to take place before a different jury once D's presence has been secured.
  • Judge needs to consider the vidence to explain D's absence and the fairness of proceedings when making deicisons.
  • Judge may issue warrant for D's arrest.
247 of 666

Sickness of the Accused

  • If D is involuntarily absent the trial may not continue in D's absence unless D consents or if D's case can be fully presented in D's absence without unfairness.
  • Sickness = most common example of involuntary absence.

What should the judge do if D becomes sick?

  • Adjourn the trial until the accussed recovers or
  • Discharge the jury

What happens if the court is not happy with the adequacy of the evidence relating to sickness?

  • Court should provide an opportunity for further evidence to be provided before continuing the trial in D's absence.
  • Fairness must always be had in regard in fairness
  • There are exceptions to the principle that if D is involuntarily absent trial should not continue in their absence:
  • 1.Several other Ds and one falls sick. Trial may continue in D's absence providing that the evidence and proceedings relate soley to the co-accused who are present and have no possible bearing on the absent accused case.
  • 2. If D voluntarily makes themselves sick eg by deliberately digesting drugs - trial may go ahead in D's absence.
  • 3. D had heart condition preventing his attendance but it was deemed his counsel were able to argue his case effectively and he was given the opportunity to give written evidence.
248 of 666

Court's Treatment of Unrepresented Defendant's

If an accussed is not legally represented the court will SEEK TO GIVE D SUCH ASSISTANCE IN CONDUCTING THEIR DEFENCE AS MAY SEEM APPROPRIATE.

What happens when the acccussed dismisses laywers in the course of the trial or they withdraw?

  • If the accused remains entitled to public funding the judge may grant an adjournment for the accused to be represented.
  • However, there is nothing that says the court MUST do this - meaning they can adjourn for this but they are not oblidged to adjourn for this.
249 of 666

Accused's Right to Give or Call Evidence

At the end of the prosecution case the accused should ALWAYS be informed of their right to give evidence which includes:

  • right to give evidence in person
  • to call witnesses in his or her defence (regardless of whether D goes into the witness box)
  • right to stay silence or give no evidence

Failure to provide D with this information can result in a convictin being quashed.

Unrepresented D's (EXTREMELY IMPORTANT) should be informed that a failure to give evidence may result in adverse inferences being drawn (pursuant to s35).

250 of 666

D Cross Examining Witnesses when D is unrepresente

D Cross Examining Witnesses when D is unrepresented :

If D is unrepresented the trial judge can ask questions of witnesses.

For some offences D is not able to cross examine the victim and child witnesses.

Courts can also prohobit cross examination carrried out by unrepresented D if the court is satisified of the following:

  • Circumstances of the case and witness warrant the prohibiting. 
  • The prohibition would not be contrary to the interest of justice.

Advocates can be appointed to carryout cross examination on an unrepresented D's behalf.

This can include pre-trial application for bad character for victim if this is relevant to the cross examination.

251 of 666

Abuse of Process and Staying Proceedings

What does it mean when criminal proceedings are stayed?

Case against D is stopped permanently.

When proceedings would amount to an abuse of process, the court may order that those proceedings are stayed.

Stays are permanent so they will only be lifted in excpetional circumstances.

Case Law Example of a Stay Being Lifted:

  • D to be prosecuted for offences by a magistrates court.
  • The proceedings had been stayed.
  • Became apparant there wer eother allegations to be tried in connection to the offence.
  • Interest of justice no longer required the stay.
252 of 666

Meaning of Abuse of Process

There are 2 categories in which the court has the power to stay proceedings for an abuse of process:

1. It would be impossible to give the accussed a fair trial

For this one there is no requirement to balance competing interest - if it becomes apparant trial will be unfair proceedings will be stayed.

2.Where it offends the courts justice and proprierity to be asked to try the accused in the particular circumstances of the case.

  • Balancing of interest required
  • For this one the court is concerned with balacing the integrity of the criminal justice system.
  • Does not have regard to the actual fairness of the trial.

Examples of when this will come into play include:

  • Baf faith 
  • Unlawfullness 
  • Executive Misconduct 
253 of 666

Abuse of Process Notes Continued

IMPORTANT NOTE -Judge cannot stay proceedings simply becuase they thhink as a matter of policy the proceedings should not go ahead.

Stay can only be granted if the prosecution amounts to an abuse of process of the court and is oppressive and vexatious that the judge has the power to intervene.

Important an abuse of process DOES NOT INCLUDE: THE PROSECUTION HAVING WEAK EVIDENCE.

Notes on the 2 gcategories for stay:

  • They are legally distinct and should be considered separately.
  • Failures of the prosecution tend not to be relevant to the first limb unless the failures deprive  D of a fair trial.
  • Often when abuse of process is raided it will only pertain to one of the categories.
254 of 666

Opening Speech

Prosecution's Opening Speech:

  • Prosecution are inivted to identify the issues in the case as well as providing a concise outline of the evidence which the prosecution propose to call.
  • Judge can invite D to do the same after the prosecution opening speech.

Opening Speeches and Emotive Langugage 

  • Opening speehes should not contain emotive langugage.
  • This is becuase i is not in the prosecutors role to strive over-zealously for a conviction.
  • Emotive langugage can prejudice the jury.
  • Emotive langugage is deemed as not being in good taste or strictly in accordance wih the character which prosecuting counsel should always bear in mind.
255 of 666

Prosecutions Opening Speeches and Points of Law

Opening Speeches and Law 

  • The extent to which the prosecutor deals with points of law that may arise during the course of the trial is @ the prosecutors discretion depending on the circumstances of the particular case.
  • Presumption that opening speeches would not contain law UNLESS the case is one of of real complication and difficulty where counsel believes and the trial judge agrees that the jury may be assisted by a brief and well focused inclusion of law.

IF Counsel deals with a matter of law it is usual to remind the jury that matters of law are ultimately for the judge, and that counsel's remarks shoud therefore be disregarded insofar as they differ from the judges discretion.

Directions can be given at the start of trial or as the need arises.

256 of 666

Witnesses that the prosecution should call

- Prosecuting lawyer presents the case

- Witnesses and written statements under hearsay exceptions should be read out.

- Rules for these statements are in CrimPR Part 16

-Prosecution has discretion to call witnesses who statements have been served as part of the prosecution case.

- Recommended practice to call witnesses whose statements have been served.

- Discretion should be used properly, avoiding hidden motives

- Cautions against actions that may unfairly surprise or prejudice the defense, as per Lord Thankerton in Adel Muhammed El Dabbah v A-G for Palestine [1944] AC 156

257 of 666

Written Statements in Criminal Proceedings

  • CJA 1967, s. 9, allows written statements in criminal proceedings to be deemed as admissible.
  • CrimPR 16.4 outlines the procedure (see Supplement, R16.4).
  • In trials on indictment, it's used when the prosecution wants to present additional evidence beyond what was initially served.
  • The party proposing to tender the statement MUST serve s copy on each of the other parties.
  • A party who is served with the statement can serve notice that they object to the statement being used as evidence.
  • If an objection is raised by a party, the statement can't be used in the trial.
  • The Deregulation Act 2015, s. 80, changed the seven-day objection period to be determined by CrimPR, typically set at five business days, with room for exceptions.
258 of 666

s9 and Admissibility of Written Statements

  • s9 statements are only admissible if ALL the parties agree.
  • Even if a statement is admissibe under s9 the court may require the maker to attend to give evidence.
  • This is likely to take place when the defence dispute the cntents of the statement and previously failed to object due to an oversight.
259 of 666

Agreed Facts s10 Criminal Justice Act

  • Alternative to reading witness statements: Facts from statements or other sources can be presented as agreed evidence.
  • Presented under CJA 1967, s. 10 (details in F1.2).
  • Admissions, agreed as true by all parties, should be in writing.
  • Provided to the jury if relevant to the issues and free of inadmissible material.
260 of 666

Objections to Prosecution Evidence

  • (a) Defense notifies prosecution of objection under CrimPR 16.4(4).
  • (b) Alternatively of Further, defense counsel informs prosecution of the objection before opening to the jury, and prosecution avoids mentioning disputed evidence in the opening.
  • (c) When admissibility is considered, the jury withdraws for the judge to resolve the matter alone.
  • (d) If admissibility involves factual issues, a trial 'on the voir dire' may be needed. Both sides are entitled to witnesses at this stage.
  • Witness evidence is limited to the disputed evidence.
  • (e) Parties make representations to the judge about admissibility.
  • (f) Judge rules on the admissibility of the evidence.
  • (g) Jury returns; if judge rules against disputed evidence, jury remains unaware; if ruled admissible, defense can cross-examine on raised issues, focusing on the evidence's weight.
  • (h) Judge retains discretion to review admissibility determination at a later stage (Watson [1980] 2 All ER 293, D16.48).
261 of 666

Editing of Prosecution Evidence

What happens if the prosecution evidence (statements) containes material which is of such prejudicial effect that the jury out not to hear it?

  • The parties should edit it out the prejudicial bits before it is called.
  • The best way for these edits to take place is for the evidence to appear unvarnished in the committal statements.
  • Counsel should try to ensure tht the editing is done in the right way and to the right degree. If required the judge can also play a part in the process.

What happens when a jury ask to see the orginal of an edited document?

  • Jury may be told that there are technical reasons why this cannot be permitted.
  • Although this is not satsifactory it is a good way to deal with the problem.
262 of 666

Submission of No Case to Answer

After the prosecution have closed their case, the defence can submit that the evidence does not disclosee a case to answer in respectof any or al the counts on indictment.

Test 2 Be applied for No Case to Answer 

  • (1) - If there is no evidence the crime alleged has been committed by the defendant, there is no difficulty - the case will not proceed.
  • (2) - Difficulty arises whe n there is evidene but the evidence but the evidence is weak or vague.
  • If the judge concludes that the prosecution evidence taken at is highest is such that a jury properly directed could not convict upon it then there is no case to answer.
  • If the evidence appears weak but there is possibility (contigent on other factors such as the perceived reliability of witnesses) that the jury could convict the case should continue.
263 of 666

1st Limb and 2nd Limb

The First Limb 

Transpires when there is no evidence or no evidence to prove an essential element of the case.

Examples of when this will take place:

  • An essential prosecution witness has failed to come up to proof.
  • Or where there is no direct evidence to an element of an offence and the inferencs the prosecution ask to be drawn from the circumstantial evidence are impossible for a reasonable jury to draw (in the judges view).
  • When making decisions under the first limb judges should be particularly careful  to avoid taking into account defence evidence which is yet to be called and potential defences which are yet to be made.

 

264 of 666

2nd Limb

The Second Limb:

  • Traditionally, the judge could rule that there's no case to answer if a conviction based on prosecution evidence would be considered 'unsafe.'
  • This approach involves evaluating the evidence's quality and reliability rather than just its legal sufficiency, which is typically the jury's job.
  • While it's not appropriate to argue that it would be unsafe for the jury to convict during a no-case submission as it would be an invitation for the judge to impose their own views of the veracity od the witness.
  • the second limb of the Galbraith test allows the court to assess the evidence's reliability.
  • If the prosecution's evidence is too weak or vague for any sensible person to rely on it.
  • the court can decide that no reasonable jury could rely on it, leading to a ruling of no case to answer.
  • Examples: witness undermines their own testimony eg being uncertain about vital points
265 of 666

2nd Limb Continued

  • When applying the Galbraith test, it's crucial to evaluate the reliability of prosecution evidence.
  • In Shippey [1988] Crim LR 767, even though there was evidence supporting the prosecution, the judge noted significant inconsistencies in the overall evidence.
  • Traditionally, Galbraith and Barker suggest that in such cases, the jury should weigh the inconsistencies, but Turner J in Shippey took a different approach.
  • Turner J asserted that it was the judge's role to assess the evidence, and if it seemed 'self-contradictory and unreasonable,' the judge could rule it 'inherently weak and tenuous' under the second limb of the Galbraith test.
  • However, subsequent cases like Pryer [2004] EWCA Crim 1163, Silcock [2007] EWCA Crim 2176, and Christou [2012] EWCA Crim 450 clarified that Shippey's decision shouldn't be considered a legal principle.
  • The proper test, as outlined in Galbraith, remains, and Shippey serves as an example of the court's duty to assess evidence comprehensively, considering both its strengths and weaknesses.
266 of 666

Overview of No case to Answer Submission Approach

  • If there is no evidence to prove a crucial element of the offense, a no-case submission should succeed.
  • If there is some evidence establishing each essential element when taken at face value, the case is usually left for the jury.
  • However, if the evidence is so weak that no reasonably directed jury could convict, a submission should be upheld. Weakness can result from witness statements being highly improbable, internal inconsistencies, or a type of evidence known to be unreliable based on court experience (especially in identification evidence cases).
  • Determining if a witness is lying is generally a matter for the jury, except when inconsistencies are so significant that any reasonable tribunal would conclude it's improper for the case to proceed based solely on that witness's evidence.
267 of 666

Defence Opening Speech

  • If the defense plans to present evidence about the case beyond what the accused will testify to, the defense counsel has the right to make an opening speech at the start of the defense case.
  • However, if the only evidence comes from the accused (or the accused and character witnesses), counsel doesn't get an opening speech unless the judge invites a concise identification of the issues.
  • During an opening speech, defense counsel can outline the expected defense and criticize the prosecution's evidence.
  • However, the speech shouldn't make factual assertions that won't be proven by upcoming evidence.

Defence opening speech revision questions?

  • In what circumstances does the defence have the right to make an opening speech?
  • What can the defence include in their opening speech?
  • What should the speech not include?
268 of 666

The Defence Case

  • Burden of proof rest with the prosecution.
  • As a result, the defence are under no obligation to call witnesses.
  • Also not required to call D as D is not a compellable witness.
  • Most defence witness follow the same rules as prosecution witnesses.
  • However, there is an additional rule for defence witnesses - the court has a duty to stop evidnence being given where it is irrelevant to the issues in the case or where the court is being used as a policitcal sounding board.
269 of 666

Order of Defence Evidence

  • Accused should usually be called before any other defence witness. s79 PACE.
  • Rationale: D is present throughout the whole of the proceedings if D were to hear the witness testimonies of other defence witnesses before giving evidence D could alter their evidence.
  • The usual order of things can be changed @ the discretion of the court.
  • Court likely to exercise this discretion when a witness' evidence was not substantially disputed outside of usual order if the circumstances made this convenient.
  • Other witnesses (witnesses that are not experts or parties to the proceedings) wait outside of the courtroom until it is their turn to give evidence.
  • Psychiatrist evidence about D should be immediately after the prosecution case.
  • D has a right to be present throughout the trial.
  • Character witnesses should always be called after D.

Case Law Example:

Court of Appeal declined to exclude potentialy helpful evidence from a witness who had been in court during the prosecution case.

270 of 666

s79 PACE

s79 PACE

If at the trial of any person for an offence—

(a)     the defence intends to call two or more witnesses to the facts of the case; and

(b)     those witnesses include the accused,

the accused shall be called before the other witness or witnesses unless the court in its discretion otherwise directs.

271 of 666

s2 Criminal Evidence Act 1898

s2

Where the only witness to the facts of the case called by the defence is the person charged, he shall be called as a witness immediately after the close of the evidence for the prosecution.

272 of 666

Calling D

  • It is D's decision if they decide to testify or not.
  • If D decides they do not want to give evidence the following steps steps should be taken:
  • counsel should record the decision (this should be invaraible practice).
  • D should sign the record giving a clear indication to the following;
  • D has made a decision on their own accord to not give evidence.
  • D has made that decision taking into account the advice that was given by counsel.

No right for D to give evidence twice.

Failure to carryout the above steps may give reason for the conviction to be deemed UNSAFE AND UNSATISFACTORY.

273 of 666

Judges Discretion to Call a Witness

  • Court can require a witness to give live evidence of its own initiative.
  • A judge has discretion to call a witness that neither the defence or prosecution have chosen to call.
  • This should be done sparingly and only in circumstances where it is NECCESSARY in interest of justice to do so.

Discussion of the Relevant Law 

  • Before summing up the case or during the first part of the summing up (if it is divided), the court typically asks counsel to discuss certain aspects of the case in the absence of the jury.
  • This is crucial to avoid confusion or uncertainty regarding points of law and evidence that have come up during the trial.
  • Only in exceptional circumstanes is it appropriate for the court to discuss law with counsel after concluding the summing up.
  • A method like asking counsel to correct errors during the summing-up, as seen in Charles [1976] 1 WLR 248, was criticized by the Court of Appeal for diminishing the judge's authority.
274 of 666

Assisting the Court

  • Counsel has a duty to bring ALL relevant authorities to the court's attention.
  • Even the authorities which are unfavourable to counsel's own argument.
  • Procedural irregularities MUST be brought to the attention of the court during the hearing and not reserved to be raised on appeal.
  • Example of procedural irregularity - juror seen talking to a witness.

These duties apply equally to both prosecution and defence counsel.

Case Law Example:

In the Smith [1994] Crim LR 458 case, one appeal ground was the claimed irregular contact with a child witness during her testimony. The Court of Appeal stated that counsel should have brought up this issue with the judge privately, away from the jury, when it happened.

275 of 666

Closing Speeches

The prosecutions closing speech is made first.

  • Limitation on prosecution closing speeches
  • Firstly, Prosecutors should remember their role as an officer of the court when making closing speeches.
  • Should not include facts or other matters which have not been the subject of evidence.
  • Jury should not be asked to be mercifiul if/ when handing down guilty verdict.
  • counsel should not include personal criticisms of their oponent in closing speeches - if this does happen judges should ensure that it stops immediately and is not repeated.
  • Appeal successful where prosectutors closing speech contained emotive and unjustified comments, insinutations that unadduced and damming material to the defence existed, and the prosecutor improperly vouched for the soundness of the prosecution case.
  • Prosecutors should not comment on the serious implcations to a police if their evidence is not beleived even if the police officer mentions this themselves in evidence.
  • Prosecution is not entitled to abandon or attack the credit of the prosecution's own witness (unless permission has been given to treat the witness as hostile).
276 of 666

Prosecution Closing Speeches Continued

  • Prosecutin shuld ot invite inferences which are contrary to the evidence that has been called. - IMPORTANT NOTE THE PROSECUTION SHOUD REGARD ALL THEIR WITNESSES EVIDENCE AS RELIABLE BEFORE CALLING THEM AS A WITNESS.
  • Pursuant to PACE s80A the prosecution should not comment on the failure of the accused's spouse or civl partner to give evidence.
  • Prosecution can talk about failure to give evidence or answer questions in interview.
  • The prosecution  may make such comment as appears appropriate providing the court grants leave about the failure of the accused to serve a defence statement or as to inconsistenticies between the defence statement and evidence given.
277 of 666

Defence Closing Speech Limitations

  • In the closing speech, defense counsel is not limited to presenting the client's version of events.
  • Theories beyond the client's version are allowed if there is supporting evidence (Bateson (1991) The Times, 10 April 1991).
  • Avoid mentioning likely consequences of conviction since sentencing is not the jury's concern (A-G for South Australia v Brown [1960] AC 432).
  • Can comment on your own failure to testify - if D is self-representing.
  • Defense counsel can comment on their client's failure to testify and, i
  • If D is a co-acccused D and the other D conflicts with co-accused and fails to testify D comment on the co-accused not testifying (Wickham (1971) 55 Cr App R 199).
  • The judge can't prevent or restrict such comments but may personally comment if it seems unfair (Wickham).
  • In Ekaireb [2015] EWCA Crim 1936, Lord Thomas CJ endorsed the duties of defense counsel in presenting the client's case and emphasized the judge's responsibility to ensure accurate representation of the defense case, even if it requires intervening in defense counsel's speech.
278 of 666

Summing Up

Trial judges summing up conventionally has 2 parts.

  • Part 1 - Direction of the Law
  • Part 2- Summary of the Evidence 
  • Using written directions in summing up is strongly advocated for.
  • Court of Appeal has discouraged courts from carrying out summing up late in the day or just before the weekend.
  • Where the judge does not provide the summing up (or parts of it) in writing, both counsel should take as full a note of the summing up as is possible.
  • Important where sentence is likely to be short.
  • This speeeds up the appeal process as appeal can be applied for whilst waiting for full transcript.
279 of 666

Duties When Summing Up

  • Prosecuting counsel duty:

  • Attend carefully to the summing up.
  • Identify and inform the judge of any errors (factual or legal) at the close (Donoghue (1987) 86 Cr App R 267).
  • The court can rely on this assistance (McVey [1988] Crim LR 127).
  • Defence counsel duties (traditionally had the option to remain silent, but this has changed):
  • Alert the judge to evidence supporting provocation before summing up (Cox [1995] 2 Cr App R 513).
  • Request a good character direction if the accused is entitled to one (Gilbert v The Queen [2006] UKPC 15; Hunter [2015] EWCA Crim 631).
  • Focus during the summing-up, identifying and addressing any material error or omission at that time (Sakin [2021] EWCA Crim 291).
  • Appeal will not automatically be dismissed where defence counsel failed to correct an error.
280 of 666

Written Directions

  • Judge's duty under CrimPR 25.14(3)(b) and (4):

    Provide the jury with a written list of questions (route to verdict), legal directions, and other helpful material.
  • Encouraged by CrimPD 8.5.3 as a 'written route to verdict.'
  • Submit draft directions to counsel for suggestions before giving them to the jury.
  • Failure by counsel to comment on draft directions may not always impact an appeal, but it could affect the weight given to the deficiency (Gammans).
  • Written directions:

    Lawson [1998] Crim LR 883 suggested the judge could decline, but CrimPD 8.5.3 and recent Court of Appeal pronouncements make it clear that cases not requiring written directions are very few, and their provision should be the 'norm' (Atta-Dankwa [2018] EWCA Crim 320; PP [2018] EWCA Crim 1300).
281 of 666

Written Directions Continued

  • Grant [2021] EWCA Crim 1243 emphasized the expectation for written directions, and CrimPR 25.14(3)(b) specifies their use 'as a general rule.'
  • Crown Court Compendium, ch. 1-4, strongly supports giving written directions.
  • Procedure:

  • Jury receives the written list at the start of the summing up.
  • The judge guides them through the directions one by one, addressing each point (McKechnie [1992] 94 Cr App R 51; Taxquet v Belgium [2012] 54 EHRR 26 (933)).
282 of 666

Summing Up Standard Directions (Purpose)

Summing up purpose:

  • According to Lord Hailsham in Lawrence [1982] AC 510, it should be custom-built to help the jury understand their task in a specific case.
  • Legal directions and standard forms:

    From the 1970s, the Judicial Studies Board issued specimen directions, now found in the Crown Court Compendium.
  • Court of Appeal encourages using these standard forms for frequently recurring legal matters (G [2018] EWCA Crim 1393; Miah [2018] EWCA Crim 563).
  • Directions are guidelines, and judges should adapt them to the case (Lord Judge CJ's foreword to the Crown Court Bench Book).

Individual judge responsibility:

  • The objective is to move away from perceived rigidity towards judges crafting case-appropriate directions (Lord Judge CJ).
  • Case law importance:

    Crown Court Compendium provides guidance and suggested formats, not prescribed text for legal directions.
  • Case law on appropriate direction forms remains crucial.
283 of 666

Summing Up Standard Directions (significance of mo

  • Significance of model directions:

  • In Hayes [2010] EWCA Crim 773, Hughes LJ emphasized that conformity to Judicial Studies Board model directions is not a ground for appeal.
  • Model directions are examples, not orders, and judges use them as a reference tailored to the individual case.
  • It's a misunderstanding to treat Judicial Studies Board materials as carrying any force of law.
284 of 666

Differences in the Role of the Judge and Jury

  • Beginning of Summing Up:

  • Judge must guide the jury on their roles and the different status of the law and fact parts of the summing-up.
  • Judge's Role (Law):

  • Judge is the final arbiter in matters of law.
  • Jury's Role (Fact):

  • Jury holds the role of judges regarding facts.
  • Wootton [1990] Crim LR 201 emphasizes the jury as the ultimate decision-makers on facts.
  • Impact on Jury View:

  • If judge expresses a certain view on facts or evidence, but the jury disagrees, the jury's view prevails.
  • The importance they assign to evidence or their perspective on facts is what matters.
  • Jury's perspective takes precedence in various scenarios, including disagreement on views or omission/stress of certain evidence (Crown Court Compendium, ch. 4).
285 of 666

Directions on the Burden and Standard of Proof

  • Burden and Standard of Proof:

  • Every summing-up must include a direction to the jury on the burden and standard of proof.
  • Ingredients of the offense must also be clarified for the jury (McVey [1988] Crim LR 127; Crown Court Compendium, ch. 5).
  • Importance of Proper Direction:

  • Failure to properly direct on the prosecution's burden and the requirement to prove beyond reasonable doubt can lead to quashing a conviction (Donoghue [1987] 86 Cr App R 267; Edwards [1983] 77 Cr App R 5; F3.48).
  • Judges were warned of risks even in responding to jury questions about terms like 'sure' (JL [2017] EWCA Crim 621).
  • Mohammed [2022] EWCA Crim 380 emphasizes the proper response to a question about the meaning of 'sure,' = 99-100% and Desir [2022] EWCA Crim 1071 addresses a question about 'absolute certainty.'
286 of 666

Directions on the Standard of Proof Continued

Special Cases:

  • In cases involving injuries to a small child (Bowditch [1991] Crim LR 831), a clear direction on the burden of proof is crucial to counteract emotional influences on the jury.
  • In cases where the statute imposes an evidential burden on the accused (Malinina [2007] EWCA Crim 3228), the court may seek agreement on the discharge of this burden, focusing on the prosecution's burden for the jury.
287 of 666

D's Absence Position of Magistrates Court and Crow

Crown Court Not go ahead unless D has unequivocally waived right and the trial will still be fair in D’s absence.

Mags Court – Must go ahead unless good reason not to.

288 of 666

Non Custodial Sentences - Absolute Discharge

What does absolute discharge actually mean?

  • Absolute discharge refers to discharging an accussed absolutely/ completely from an offence.

When is absolute discharge available?

  • When the defendant is convicted by or before the court and the offence that D is convicted for is not one that carries a MANDATORY SENTENCE REQUIREMENT.

When is the court likely to make an order for absolute discharge?

When the court is of the opinion that it is "inexpedient" (this basically means that it is not advisable or practical) to inflict punishment having regard to the circumstances of the case including:

  • Nature of the offence 
  • Character of the offender 
289 of 666

Absolute Discharge Continued

What criminal courts have the power to grant an absolute discharge?

  • All criminal courts have the power to grant absolute discharge whatever the age of the offender and whatever the offence committed.
  • However, in exceptional circumstances set out in the Sentencing ct 2020 s 80 (2) (b) no court can grant an absolute discharge.

What are these exceptional circumstances set out in the Sentencing Act?

  • This is basically where a mandaotry sentencing requirement is operating for D or the offence.
  • IMPORTANT NOTE - Absolute discharge is not a community sentence.

What can the granting of an absolute discharge order reflect?

  • Trviality of the offence 
  • Circumstances the offence came to be prosecuted 
  • Special factors relating to the offender

Is a surcharge payable when an absolute discharge ordered/ granted? 

  • No surcharge is payable.
290 of 666

Absolute Discharge, Punishments and Disqualificati

IMPORTANT - ABSOLUTE DISCHARGE CANNOT BE COMBINED WITH A PUNITIVE MEASURE FOR THE SAME OFFENCE.

SO FOR EXAMPLE D = DRUNK DRIVING - ABSOLUTE DISCHARGE GRANTED - AS THE ASBOLUTE DISHCARGE HAS BEEN GRANTED D CANNOT THEN BE PUT ON HOUSE ARREST FOR THE SAME OFFENCE. HOWEVER, IF DO WAS CHARGED WITH DRINK DRIVING AND THEFT - D COULD BE SENTED TO ABSOLUTE DISCHARGE FOR ONE OFFENCE AND THEN A CUSTODIAL SENTENCE FOR THE OTHER OFFENCE.

ABSOLUTE DISCHARGE CAN BE COMBINED WITH DISQUALIFICATIONS.

What disqualifications can absolute discharge be combined with?

  • Driving disqualifications 
  • Disqualifications from being a company  director 
  • Confiscation order CAN accompnay absolute discharge.
  • IMPORTANT - FOOTBALL BANNING/ DISQUALIFCATION CANNOT ACCOMPANY ABSOLUTE DISCHARGE.
291 of 666

Non-custodial sentence - conditional discharge

Define a conditional discharge?

  • Discharged on the condition of not committing any further offences during the period of a conditional discharge.
  • No other requirement may be inserted.
  • The time period is to be set by the court but this can be up to 3 years (MAX).

When is a conditional discharge available?

  • The offender has been vonvicted by the court or before the court.
  • No manadotory sentence requirements pertain to the offene that D is charged.

In what circumstances is a conditional discharge not available?

  • section 66ZB (6) of the Crime Disorder Act 1998
  • Section 66F of the Crime Disorder Act 
  • Section 1031 (4) of the Sexual Offences Act 2003 - breach of sexual harm prevention order and interim sexual harm prevention order.
  • Section 339 (3) - breach of criminal behaviour order 
  • Section 342G (4) - offences relating to a serious violence reduction order 
  • Section 354 (5) - breach of sexual harm prevention order
292 of 666

Non-custodial sentences - conditional discharge co

When will the court's exercise their power to order conditonal discharge?

  • When the court is of the opinion it is inexpedient (not advisable or practical) to inflict punishment, having regard to the circumstances including :
  • nature of the offence 
  • character of the offender.

How long can a conditional order last?

  • Period is fixed by the court - however it cannot exceed 3 years and time begings to run from the day on which the order is made.
  • If the court thinks it would be helpful someone who consents to give security for the good behaviour of the offender.

IMPORTANT NOTE - CONDITIONAL DISCHARGE CANNOT BE GRANTED WHERE THERE ARE MANDATORY SENTENCING REQUIREMENTS.

Can a conditional discharge be combined with a punitve thing for the same  offence?

  • No - cannot be combined with a custodial sentence, a community ordeer or a fine. But the court can exercise it's normal sentencing powers for other offences.
  • Can a conditonal discharge be combined with a disqualification?
  • Yes a conditonal discahrge can be combined with ANY disqualifcation which includes:
  • dqiaulification from driving, company director, consifscation order and a football ban (big difference here with absolute discharge).
293 of 666

Non-Custodial Sentences Breach of a Conditional Di

In what circumstances will a conditional discharge be breached?

  • Conditional discharge can ONLY be breached by the conviction of an offender of a further offence during the time period of the discharge.
  • Are the Ssetencing offence specific guidelines applicable = No
  • However, the overacrching guideline Sentencing Children and Young People is applicable when the breach is committed by someone under the age of 18.

Sentencing when there has been a breach?

  • If D is before court who made the order (MC and then reapperaing before MC or CC and then reapperaing before CC) - the court can sentence D the way they would have intiialy.
  • Or if order made by MC and at the breach D appears before the CC D is limited to the sentencing powers of the MC. 
  • D would be before the CC in the cirucmstacne that they were there on other matters - eg several offences at once.
  • No committal required.
  • One MC can deal with breach of discharge where discharge is imposed by different MC. However, for this they will require the permission of the initial MC.
  • If D under 18 at the time of discharge, then breach then being sentence but has had their 18th they may be dealt with as if they were the age they were when the original discharge was set.
  • Sentencing of orginal conviction discharges the conditional discharge so any fines after this point = valid.
294 of 666

Fines in the Crown Court

When is punishment by fining available to the Crown Court?

  • The court is dealing with an offender who is convicted on indictment for an offence.
  • Fines can be the ONLY punishment or there can be other punishments that accompnay it.

When is punishment by fining not available?

When a mandatory sentencing requirement by virtue of the following provisions inn 399:

  • paragraph (a) - life sentence murder 
  • paragraph (b) - other mandaotry life sentences 
  • paragraph (ba) - serious terrorism sentences
  • paragraph (c) (iv) - minimum sentence for third domestic burgularly offence.

Fines can be combined with other punishments. However, a fine cannot be combined with the following:

  • A hospital order (Mental Health Act 1983 s37 (8)
  • absolute discharge
  • conditional discharge .
295 of 666

Crown Court Fines Continued

Under the Criminal Law Act 1977, section 32(1), if a person is convicted of an offense that could result in a fine within a specified limit, this section allows them to be fined any amount without the usual limit.

When fine imposed the Crown Court can make an order:

  • allowing time for the paymen tof the fine or 
  • setting up payment plan.

Crown MUST make a default order in the following circumstances:

  • offender over 18 when convicted 
  • D is not a LTD Company 
  • does not apply to fines imposed by the CC on appeal of a decision from the MC..
296 of 666

Fines & Default Order

What is a default order?

  • An order that fixes one of the follwing terms if D does not pay the fine they will face:
  • imprisonment or 
  • Detention under section 108 of the Powers of Criminal Courts Sentencing Act 2000.
  • Failure to fixed default order does not invalidate the fine.
  • The term that is fixed should relate to the whole sum not just an installment.
297 of 666

Fines in the Magistrates Court

- Magistrates' courts can impose fines for offenses if the corresponding law permits fines as a penalty.

- If the law sets a specific fine amount, the court cannot exceed it, but can choose a lesser amount, unless a law after December 31, 1879, says otherwise.

- Exceptions include restrictions on combining fines with other orders and limits on fines for young offenders.

- "Relevant offence provision" refers to the law creating the offense or specifying the penalty, with additional considerations.

- Section 119 applies when a magistrates' court can sentence someone to imprisonment but not a fine. It allows fines instead of imprisonment, unless a law after December 31, 1879, specifies otherwise.

- Fine amounts under Section 119 are subject to limitations based on the nature of the offense.

298 of 666

FINES SENTENCING PRINCIPLES/ DEFENDANTS CIRCUMSTAN

  • Before fixing the amount of any fine to be imposed on the offender who is an individual a court must inquire into the offender's financial circumstances.
  • The amount of the fine should reflect the seriiousness of the case. However, the court MUST take into account in particular the circumstances of the case and the financial means of the Defendant as far as they are known or appear to be for the court.
  • When someoneone is convicted of an offence the court can make a financial circumstances order.

What is a financial circumstances order?

  • An order that requires D to provide the court with (before the deadline specified in the order) details of their assets and financial circumstances as the court may require.

What court can make a financial circumstances order?

  • MC and CC.

What happens if D (in the abscene of a reasonable excuse) fails to comply with financial circumstances order?

  • summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3.
  • Lying or hiding material facts = liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 4.
299 of 666

Maximum Fines and Levels

  • Level 1 = £200
  • Level 2 = £500
  • Level 3 = £1000
  • Level 4 = £2,500
  • Level 5 = unlimited for offences committed after after 13th March 2015.
300 of 666

Proportionality of Fines Considering the Seriousne

The monetary value of the fine should reflect:

  • The seriousness of the offence 
  • A fine being selected as sentence should also reflect the seriousness of the offence.
  • Fines will be inappropriate where the seriousness of the offence warrants a custodial sentece.

Case Law Example:

  • D fined £350 in total.
  • D plead guilty to wounding with intent to cause GBH.
  • Court of Appeal deemed the setence to be "absurd" and "unduly lenient" as it substituted a custodial term for of 30 months.
301 of 666

Cases not serious enough to justify a fine

Conversely, there are cases which are not serious enough to justify a fine:

  • D had no previous convictions
  • D had substantial mitgation
  • D convicted of theft from shop - stole 1/2 a bottle of whisky 
  • Fine imposed = £300
  • Court of appeal varied the sentence to a conditional discharge.

Case of K

  • Judge wrong to impose fine on D becuase D pleaded hopeless case.
  • It was acknowledged and appreciated that D had wasted courts time and money but this should have been refleted in application for prosecutions cost.
302 of 666

Reduction in Fine for a Guilty Plea

Does Reduction for a Guilty Plea apply to fines?

  • Yes.
  • Guilty plea can reduce a community sentence to a fine - if this happens there will be no further reduction in the fine.
  • Imposition of the maximum fine should be reserved for the most serious instances of the offence which are reasonably likely to occur.
  • Guilty plea should usally stop max fine being imposed Same for other forms of mitigation.
  • Judge annoyed D had chosen to contest a hopeless case and wasted the jury's time for 2 days.
303 of 666

Imposing a Fine

Imposing a fine should subject the offender to some degree of hardship. However, the fine should not be beyond the means of the Defendant.

If D cannot pay a fine that is proportionate to the seriousness of the offence it is not appropriate to put D in prison soley for this reason.

Case Law Example:

  • D pleaded guilty to obtaining £600 by deception and received a prison sentence instead.
  • Felt that D received the prison sentence becuase of his inability to pay the fine.
  • This is entirely wrong and unacceptabe.
304 of 666

Imposing a Fine on a Rich Defendant Case Law Examp

RICH DEFENDANT 

  • When D is STINKING RICH and paying a fine proportionate to the offence would cause little inconvenience not acceptable to impose a custodial sentece. 
  • However, the level of the fine can be increased to increase the impact on the offender. 
  • important when the court is doing this there still needs to be some proprotionality between the monetary value of the fine and the seriousness of the offence.

Case Law Example:

  • D - RICH 
  • D made £2739 from handling stollen goods.
  • D was fined £10,000 this was deemed to be manifestly excessive.
  • Fine reduced to £6000

Section 125 (3) level of fine should be reduced or increased dependent on D's means.

If D is rich and the offence warrants custodial sentence their ability to pay large sums of money should not mean that they avoid prison.

305 of 666

RICH DEFENDANT CONTINUED

Another Case Law Example

  • D = Rich defendant with an assumed worth of £300 million 
  • D admitted to committing offences under the Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981.
  • D was fined £450,000 alongside similar bill for prosecution cost.
  • This was upheld by the Court f Appeal becuase the judge has proceeded on the assumption that D was worth 300 million ££££.
  • However, it would have been better practice for D to complete a financia circumstances form to ensure this was true before the fine was imposed.
  • IMPORTANT - when the level of fine is being assessed it is only the defedants means that are taken into account not the menas of their spouse or their parents.
306 of 666

Time Limits for Paying Back a Fine

  • MC sentencing guidelines state that 'normally a fine should be an amount capable of being paid in 12 months". However, the guidelines acknowledge that there may be exceptions to this.
  • May be unrelasitic to expect low paid earners to keep with payments for as long as 12 months. However, the maximum time limit is not limited to 12 months and can be longer if neccessary.
  • Cooperate defendants (businesses) have longer than individual defendants to pay.
  • Nothing wrong with payment period being longer than a year providing that it is not an undue burden and too severe a punishment having regard to the nature of the offence and Defedant.
  • 2 -3 years seems too long but it does all depend on the nautre of the offence and the nature of the offender.
307 of 666

Combining Fines with other sentences

Combining Fines with other sentences 

  • It is possible to combine a fine with a custodial sentence
  • However, this is undesriable as D being in prison s likely to deprive them of their means and ability to pay the fine.
  • Likely to result in a default order being enforced.
  • Which is undesribale.
308 of 666

Non-Custodial Sentences - Community Order

What is a community order?

  • A community order is an order imposed on an offender aged 18 or over when convicted.

In what circumstances will a community order be given as a sentence?

  • The offence or 
  • Combination of the offence and one or more offences associated with it 
  • are serious enoguh to warrant the making of such an order.

What will the court take into account when making this decision?

  • All available information about the circumstacnes of the offence
  • All available infromaton about the associated offences 
  • Aggrevating and or mitigating factors.
309 of 666

Community Orders Continued

Pre setence reports can help with forming these opinions.

Just becuase the court CAN make a community order in the circumstacnes of a case it is not required to do so.

Important - a community order is only available if the offence is punishable with imprisonment.

A community order is not available when there is a MANDATORY SENTENCING REQUIREMENT.

A community order CANNOT be made in combination with the following:

  • A hospital order 
  • A guardanship order in respect of the same offence 

A court can not make a communityorder if it grants a suspended sentence to the offence or any other offence at the same time.

310 of 666

Pre-Sentencing Reports

  • Pre sentencing reports can assist the court in making decisions about sentencing - should a community order be granted.
  • However, the court does not need to obtain a pre-sentencing report if it considers it unnesscary to do so.
  • In many cases a pre-sentence report will be pivotal in helping the court to decide whehter to impose a community order .
  • May be helpful to indicate to the probation service the court's preliminary opinion as to which of the three sentences ranges will be relevant.
  • Ideally pre-sentence report should be completed on the same day to avoid adjourning the case.
311 of 666

Community Order Requirements

The Sentencing Act 2020 s201 provides list of community order requirements:

  • unpaid work requirement 
  • rehabillitation activity requirement 
  • programme requirement 
  • prohibited activity requirement 
  • curgew requirement 
  • exclusion requirement 
  • residence requirement 
  • foregin travel prohibition requirement 
  • mental health treatment requirement 
  • drug rehabilitation requirement 
  • alcohol treatment requirement 
  • alcohol abstinence and monitroing requirement 
  • electronic compliance monitroing requirement 
  • electronic whearabouts monitoring requirement

previously attendance centre requirement was on the list but this was removed on 28 June 2022.

312 of 666

Unpaid Work Requirement

How much unpaid work can the court order?

40-300 hours.

Is there anything the court must do before granting an unpaid work requirement?

If the ocurt deems it necessary the court should hear from an appropriate officer (probation officer) that D is sitable to perform work under the requirement and that local arrangements exist for the requirement to be carried out.

What happens if the probation service is having difficulty finding unpaid work for D to do?

Similar to what happened in Covid-19 lockdowns - if unpaid work not available at the time of the sentencing order that the unpaid work be carried out within 12 months of when the unpaid work becomes available.

If D recieves 2 sentences which both contain unpaid working elements the court can order that the hours are earned consecutively or that D earns one set and then earns another. Providing that this does not increase the 300 hour limit.

313 of 666

Unpaid Work Requirement Continued

How long does a Defendant have to complete an unpaid work requirement?

  • The Defendant will usually have 12 months to complete an unpaid work requirement.
  • After 12 months probation can apply to court for breach of community order or for an extension.
  • Important - If D completes the hours in less than 12 months this does not affect the status of the order.
314 of 666

Rehabilitation Activity Requirement

  • - A rehabilitation activity requirement (RAR) mandates an offender to follow instructions from the responsible officer during the relevant period, involving attending appointments or participating in activities (SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 4(1)).
  • - The 'relevant period' is determined by the duration of the community order or the supervision period for a suspended sentence (para. 4(3)).
  • - Appointments and activities under RAR can occur at any time during the order.
  • - In Lindsay [2018] EWCA Crim 2171, the Court of Appeal emphasized that RAR may be used to ensure compliance with supervision appointment instructions.
  • - The court does not specify the activities but must set the maximum number of days the offender must complete (para. 4(2)).
  • - Activities can include those from accredited programs and reparative ones like restorative justice (para. 5(6)).
  • - 'Restorative justice' activities are defined in para. 5(7).
  • - The responsible officer needs the agreement of any necessary person other than the offender for compliance (para. 5(5)).
  • - According to the Imposition of Community and Custodial Sentences guideline, the length of a RAR should be suitable and proportionate to ensure effectiveness.
315 of 666

Mental Health Treatment Requirement

  • - The Sentencing Council's guideline, "Sentencing Offenders with Mental Disorders, Developmental Disorders, or Neurological Impairments," is applicable (See Annex C).
  • - The mental health treatment requirement under SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 16(1) mandates offenders to undergo mental health treatment during specified periods, including in-patient, out-patient, or practitioner-based treatment, directed by a registered medical practitioner or psychologist.
  • - In-patient treatment may occur in a hospital not a special hospital or care home  under the Care Standards Act 2000.
  • - Before inserting a mental health treatment requirement, the court must ensure the offender's mental condition warrants treatment but not a hospital or guardianship order (para. 17(2)).
  • - The court must confirm arrangements for specified treatment and the offender's willingness to comply (para. 17(3) and (4)).
  • - The supervising officer's role is limited to revoking or amending the order (para. 16(6)).
  • - In cases like Wakefield Metropolitan District Council v DN [2019] EWHC 2306 (Fam), willingness to comply with a residential treatment order for two years was considered, involving a severe autistic spectrum disorder.
  • - Schedule 9, para. 18, allows a registered medical practitioner or chartered psychologist to change the treatment location for better or more convenient care (making 'alternative arrangements'). The offender's consent is required, and the responsible officer must be notified in advance in writing.
316 of 666

Drug Rehabilitation Requirement

  • - Drug Rehabilitation Requirement under SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 19(1):
  •    - Allows the court to include a drug rehabilitation requirement in a relevant order.
  •    - Encompasses drug treatment and testing during a specified period (treatment and testing period).
  •    - Mandates the offender to undergo treatment directed by a qualified person and provide samples to determine drug presence.
  • - Conditions for Imposing Requirement (SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 20):
  •    - Court satisfaction of offender's dependency or propensity to misuse a controlled drug (MDA 1971, s. 2).
  •    - Dependency or propensity necessitating and being susceptible to treatment.
  •    - Ensuring arrangements for proposed treatment are in place.
  •    - Recommendation of suitability by a probation services provider's officer.
  •    - Offender's expressed willingness to comply.
  • - Treatment and Testing Period:
  •    - No minimum duration specified.
  •    - Can be treatment as a resident or non-resident in a specified institution or place (para. 19(1)).
  • - Amendments:
  •    - Secretary of State empowered to amend time periods specified in a drug rehabilitation requirement through an order.
317 of 666

Alcohol Treatment Requirement

  • - Alcohol Treatment Requirement under SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 23(1):
  •    - Court's authority to include an alcohol treatment requirement in a community order.
  •    - Mandates offender to undergo treatment by a qualified person to address alcohol dependency within a specified period.
  • - Conditions for Imposing Requirement (SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 24):
  •    - Court's satisfaction with the offender's dependency on alcohol.
  •    - Dependency requiring and being susceptible to treatment.
  •    - Ensuring arrangements for proposed treatment are in place.
  •    - Offender's expressed willingness to comply.
  • - Treatment Period:
  •    - No minimum duration specified.
  •    - Treatment may involve residency in a specified institution, non-residency, or treatment by a qualified person (para. 23(5)).

Aim of alcohol treatment it to either reduce dependency or get rid of it completely

318 of 666

Electronic Compliance Monitoring Requirement

  •  - Electronic Monitoring under SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 29(1):
  •    - Court's authority to require electronic monitoring of offender's compliance with other order requirements.
  •    - Applicability when the order includes a curfew or exclusion requirement, with the relevant area defined accordingly (para. 34(2)).
  • - Monitoring Period:
  •    - Periods of electronic compliance monitoring can be specified by the court or set by the responsible officer (para. 29(1)).
  • - Co-operation Requirement:
  •    - Inclusion of electronic monitoring requires the co-operation of a person, other than the offender; without their consent, it cannot be included (para. 33). - EG being tagged your grandparents you will need your grandparents address.
  • - Availability and Provision:
  •    - Court's responsibility to ensure electronic monitoring arrangements are available in the local area and that necessary provisions can be made (para. 34).
  • - Alcohol Abstinence and Monitoring Requirement:
  •    - Electronic compliance monitoring for alcohol abstinence and monitoring may only be included if it serves a different purpose from monitoring compliance with another requirement in the order (para. 29(4) and (5)).
319 of 666

Electronic Wherabouts Monitoring Requirement

  • - SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 30 allows the court to order electronic monitoring of an offender's location, either instead of or in addition to other requirements in the order.
  • - This means electronic monitoring can be a standalone part of a community order.
  • - The court must specify the duration of this monitoring within the order's term, and if someone else's cooperation is needed, their consent is required (para. 33).
  • - The court must ensure that electronic monitoring is feasible in the local area and that the necessary arrangements can be made (para. 35).
320 of 666

Electronic Wherabouts Monitoring Requirement

  • - SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 30 allows the court to order electronic monitoring of an offender's location, either instead of or in addition to other requirements in the order.
  • - This means electronic monitoring can be a standalone part of a community order.
  • - The court must specify the duration of this monitoring within the order's term, and if someone else's cooperation is needed, their consent is required (para. 33).
  • - The court must ensure that electronic monitoring is feasible in the local area and that the necessary arrangements can be made (para. 35).
321 of 666

Enforcement of Community Orders

The Sentencing Act 2020, sch. 10 contains provisions which deal with the following:

  • breach of a conmunity order 
  • revocation of a community order 
  • ammendment of community orders.

Sentencing Council's - Breach of a Community guidelines applies to offenders sentenced for a breach of community order after the 1st October 2018.

Example 

  • It is the date of sentenc that is relevant to the above not the date that D committed the ofence.
  • So for example D committed an offence on 6th April 2012 but was sentenced on the 2nd of October 2018 - the Breach of Community order guidelines would apply.
  • Conviction of a further offence does not constitute breach of a community order, but the guidelines also provides guidance in relation to the matter.
322 of 666

Warning and Enforcement

  •   - Responsible officer  MUST issue a warning if offender fails to comply with community order requirements without reasonable excuse.
  •   - Warning describes failure circumstances, states unacceptability, and informs the offender that a repeat failure within 12 months will bring them back to court.
  •   - No warning if issued within the preceding 12 months or if matter is referred to an enforcement officer.
  • - **Enforcement Process (SA 2020, sch. 10, para. 7-9):**
  •   - If a further failure occurs within 12 months after a warning, the responsible officer refers the matter to an enforcement officer.
  •   - Enforcement officer considers the matter and, if appropriate, lays an information regarding the failure to comply (para. 7).
  • - **Judicial Interpretation (West Yorkshire Probation Board v Robinson [2009] EWHC 2517 (Admin)):**
  •   - Divisional Court interprets warning provisions as granting probation officer a one-time discretion.
  •   - A subsequent breach within 12 months necessitates court review.
  •   - No legal impediment for probation service to include details of both breaches when laying information.
  • - **Reasonable Excuse Clarification (West Midlands Probation Board v Sadler [2008] EWHC 15 (Admin)):**
  •   - Mere lodging of an appeal against conviction or sentence does not constitute a reasonable excuse for non-compliance with a community order.
323 of 666

Breach of Community Order

Starting position - what court deals with a breach of a community order?

  • The Crown Court.

In what circumstances is this changed?

  • When the CC included in the community a direction that any breach is to be dealt with by the MC.

On what basis should the offender be sentenced?

  • The offender should be sentenced on the basis of his or her age @  the time the original order was made.

Breaches - specifically proving breaches?

  • Any breach should be admitted by D.
  • if D is denying the breach it needs to be proved by the prosecution beyond reasonable doubt.
  • What position should the prosecution be in?
324 of 666

Breach of Community Order Continued

The prosecution should be in a position to put the following before the court:

  • facts of the original offence 
  • at least an outline of the facts of the breach.

When dealing with a breach of community order the court MUST deal with the offender in one of the following ways:

  • Ordering D to pay a fine not exceeding £2500
  • Amend the order to include worse terms which the court could have included @ the point of convicting D of the offence.
  • If the community order qualifies for special procedures - ordering D go to prison for a period not exceeding 28 days as the court sees appropriate.
  • Re-sentencing the offender for the offence that the order was made for,

When the court is dealing with a breach they must always consider the following:

  • nature of the breach 
  • extent of the compliance with the order 
  • If the breach report indicated that the probation wshed to continue workign with D this should be given considerable weight.
325 of 666

Breach of Community Order Continued 2

IMPORTANT - IT IS NOT POSSIBLE TO TAKE NO ACTION IN LIGHT OF A BREACH OF COMMUNITY ORDER ONE OF THE PRESCRIBED OPTIONS NEED TO BE PICKED BY THE COURT.

326 of 666

Revocation of a Community Order

Changed Circumstances:

  •   - Magistrates' court or Crown Court may consider revoking a community order if changed circumstances warrant it.
  •   - Application can be made by the offender or a probation services officer.
  •   - Changed circumstances may include the offender's progress or satisfactory response to order requirements.

Revocation for Further Offence:

  - Magistrates' court or Crown Court has powers to revoke a community order if the offender commits a further offence during the order's currency.

  - Revocation power depends on the community order still being in force; it cannot be exercised after the order has expired.

  - Different procedures apply based on whether the order was made by a magistrates' court or the Crown Court.

Magistrates' Court Powers (Para. 23):

  - Magistrates' court may revoke the community order or both revoke and resentence the offender.

  - Resentencing takes into account the extent of offender compliance with order requirements

327 of 666

Revocation of Community Order Continued

- **Crown Court Involvement (Para. 24):**

  •   - If the community order was made by a magistrates' court, and the offender is before the Crown Court, it may commit the offender to custody or release on bail.
  •   - If committed to the Crown Court, the magistrates' court ensures the offender is also committed for the new offence (De Brito [2013] EWCA Crim 1134).

Crown Court Powers (Para. 25):**

  •   - Crown Court may revoke the community order or both revoke and resentence for a subsequent offence.
  •   - Resentencing considers the extent of offender compliance with the community order.

General Resentencing Powers (SA 2020, s. 402):

  •   - Additional references to general resentencing powers under the SA 2020, s. 402, for both magistrates' and Crown Court.
  •   - Resentencing accounts for the offender's compliance with community order requirements.
328 of 666

Amendment of a Community Order

Amendment of Community Order Requirements (SA 2020, Sch. 10, Paragraphs 16-21):

Change in Residence (Paras. 16 and 17):

  - Appropriate court may amend community order requirements due to a change in the offender's residence.

General Amendment of Requirements (Para. 18):

  - Court can amend requirements within the community order upon application by the offender or a probation services officer.

329 of 666

Amendment of a community order continued

Change in Treatment Requirement (Para. 19):

  - Court can alter a treatment requirement based on a medical practitioner's report.

Extension of End Date (Para. 20):

  •   - Amendment to the order by substituting a later end date.
  •   - May extend the order beyond the normal three years but not exceeding six months from the originally specified end date.

Extension of Unpaid Work Requirement (Para. 21):

  - Court may extend the 12-month period for completing an unpaid work requirement.

These amendments can be initiated by application from the offender or a probation services officer 

330 of 666

Programme Requirement

  • Programme Requirement (SA 2020, Sch. 9, Para. 6):
  • Definition:A programme requirement mandates the offender to participate in an accredited programme per instructions from the responsible officer.

Specification:

  •   - The order must specify the particular place and the number of days the offender must engage in the accredited programme.
  • Programme Types:
  •   - Accredited programmes cover various aspects such as anger management, domestic violence, sex offending, substance misuse, etc.
  • -Sentencing Council Guidelines:
  •   - Sentencing Council guidelines highlight that, when rehabilitation is feasible, a community order with a sex offender treatment programme can be a viable alternative to a short or moderate custodial sentence.
  • Judicial Ruling (Price [2013] EWCA Crim 1283):**
  •   - The responsible officer holds discretion in choosing the appropriate programme and location.
  •   - However, the court must explicitly specify the need for an accredited programme and the number of days.
  •   - Failure to provide such details renders the order unlawful.
331 of 666

Prohibited Activity Requirement

Prohibited Activity Requirement (SA 2020, Sch. 9, Para. 7):

  • - Definition:
  •   - A prohibited activity requirement, as per SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 7, involves the court instructing an offender to abstain from specific activities.
  • - Scope:
  •   - The requirement can restrict participation in certain activities on specified days or over a designated period (e.g., attending football matches).
  •   - It may include directives like refraining from contacting specific individuals or prohibiting the possession, use, or carrying of firearms by the offender (para. 7(3)).
  • - Consultation Requirement:
  •   - Before incorporating a prohibited activity requirement into a community sentence, the court must consult with an officer of a local probation board or a provider of probation services (para. 7(4)).
  • - Purpose and Proportionality:
  •   - The primary goal of a prohibited activity requirement is to prevent or minimize the risk of further offending.
  •   - The requirement should align with and be proportionate to addressing the identified risk (Marney [2016] EWCA Crim 1944).
332 of 666

Curfew Requirement

Curfew Requirement (SA 2020, Sch. 9, Para. 9):

Definition:

  •     - A curfew requirement mandates the offender to stay at a specific location determined by the court during designated curfew periods.
  •     - Different places or curfew periods may be specified for different days.

Time Restrictions:

  •     - Curfew periods must be a minimum of two hours and a maximum of 16 hours per day.
  •     - As of June 28, 2022, amendments by PCSCA 2022, s. 150(2) and (3), extended the maximum curfew period to 20 hours and restricted the total curfew hours to 112 within a seven-day period.

Duration Limitations:

  •     - A curfew requirement in a community order cannot extend beyond the initial 12-month period from the order's issuance.
  •     - Effective June 28, 2022, amendments by PCSCA 2022, s. 150(4) and (5), extended this duration to two years.
333 of 666

Curfew Requirement Continued

Court Considerations:

  •     - Before imposing a curfew requirement, the court must gather and assess information about the proposed location(s) in the order.
  •     - Typically, a curfew requirement is accompanied by an electronic monitoring requirement, unless deemed inappropriate by the court.

Judicial Review:

  •     - The duration of the curfew requirement should align with the offender's culpability and needs.
  •     - In Finlay [2015] EWCA Crim 328, the Court of Appeal highlighted the necessity for proportionality in curfew duration.

Variation Authority:

  •     - PCSCA 2022, s. 151, introduced para. 10A into SA 2020, sch. 9, para. 5, granting the responsible officer, with the offender's consent, the power to adjust curfew start times or locations through written notice.
334 of 666

Exclusion Requirement

Exclusion Requirement (SA 2020, Sch. 9, Para. 11):

 Definition:

  •     - An exclusion requirement prohibits the offender from entering specified places, areas, or town centers during periods determined by the court.
  •     - Different exclusions for various places and periods may be specified in the order.
  • Duration Limitations:
  •     - An exclusion requirement within a community order cannot extend beyond two years (Sch. 9, Para. 11(4)).

Scope and Purpose:

  •     - May be used to keep the offender away from a specific person, requiring the person's protection to be notified (S. 219 and Sch. 14). Victim can have a copy of order.
  •     - Aims to prevent or reduce the risk of further offending, necessitating proportionality to the risk.
335 of 666

Exclusion Requirement Continued

Electronic Monitoring:

  •     - Generally accompanied by an electronic compliance monitoring requirement unless deemed inappropriate by the court (Para. 12).

Legal Considerations:

  •     - Prohibiting an offender from entering the UK through an exclusion requirement within a community order is considered unlawful (R (Dragoman) v Camberwell Green Magistrates' Court [2012] EWHC 4105 (Admin)).

Judicial Guidance:

  •     - Courts should ensure that the duration and scope of exclusion requirements align with the goal of preventing further offending, as emphasized in J [2008] EWCA Crim 2002.
336 of 666

Residence Requirement

Residence Requirement (SA 2020, Sch. 9, Para. 13):

 Definition:

  •     - A residence requirement mandates the offender to reside at a place specified in the order for a predetermined period (Para. 13(1)).
  •     - The order may allow residing at another location with prior approval from the responsible officer (Para. 13(2)).

Limitation on Institutional Residency

  •     - The court cannot specify residence at a hostel or institution unless recommended by a probation board officer or provider of probation services (Para. 13(3)).

Pre-Approval Consideration:

  •     - Before imposing a residence requirement, the court must evaluate the offender's home surroundings (Para. 14).
337 of 666

What is classed as a custodial sentence?

What is classed as a custodial sentence under the sentencing act 2020?

  • A detention and training order under section 233.
  • A sentence of detention under chapter 2 of this part.
  • A sentence of detention in a young offenders institution.
  • A sentence of custody for life under section 272 or 275 or 
  • A sentence of life imprisonment 

IMPORTANT A CUSOTIDAL SENTENCE DOES NOT INCLUDE A SENTENCE OF IMPRISONMENT OR A COMMITTAL OF COURT OR A KINDRED OFFENCE.

Revision Questions:

  • What is classed as a custodial sentence?
  • What is not classed as a custodial sentence?
338 of 666

Custody of People Under the Age of 21

Custody of People Under the Age of 21:

Criminals under the age oof 21 cannot be committed to prison for any reason.

Examples include: non-payment of a fine.

IMPORTANT - This does prevent the committal of a person under 21 to prison in the follwoing circumstances:

  • they are remanded in custody;
  • they are committed in custody for sentence,
  • or sent in custody for trial
339 of 666

Maximum Custodial Sentences

Max prison sentences for indicitable offences - usually always laid out in the statute that deals with the offence.

What happens when someone is convicted on indictment and there is no maximum sentence specified anywhere or life sentence prescribed somewhere the maximum prison sentence available is 2 years.

No limit on setneces given by the Crown Court for common law offences. However, there is one and only one requirement - sentence should not be disproportionate to the offence committed.

340 of 666

Limits on Imprisonment

General Limits on Imprisonment in Magistrates' Courts:

  •   - Specified by the SA 2020, s. 224, and the MCA 1980, s. 32.
  •   - Minimum sentence: 5 days (MCA 1980, s. 132).
  •   - Maximum: 6 months for a single summary offense (SA 2020, s. 224(1)) unless a statute prescribes a shorter term.
  •   - For either way offenses, the Secretary of State can vary the limit from 6 to 12 months under SA 2020, sch. 23, para. 14A.

Maximum Sentence for Single Either Way Offense:

  •   - Before 2 May 2022: 6 months.
  •   - On or after 2 May 2022, conviction before 30 March 2023: Varies from 6 to 12 months.
  •   - Conviction on or after 30 March 2023: Varies from 12 to 6 months (Sentencing Act 2020 (Magistrates' Court Sentencing Powers) (Amendment) Regulations 2023).

Temporary Variation and Government Response:

  •   - Variation to 6 months from 30 March 2023 is temporary, easing prison pressures (Lord Chief Justice's letter, 10 March 2023).
341 of 666

Limits on Imprisonment Continued

Crown Court Sentencing for Summary Offenses:

  •   - Limitations for common assault (6 months) and criminal damage (3 months) under MCA 1980, s. 133.
  •   - Maximum aggregate custodial sentence: 6 months, less any reduction for guilty plea.
  • - **Case Examples and Appeals:**
  •   - Moore [2015] EWCA Crim 1621: Sentence reduced from 12 to 4 months, suspended.
  •   - Hester-Wox [2016] EWCA Crim 1397: Activation of suspended sentence allowed for a total of 12 months.
  •   - Brindle [2019] EWCA Crim 813: Total sentence reduced to 5 months for domestic assault.

Alternative to Imprisonment in Magistrates' Court:

  •   - Power to order detention within precincts or police station until 8 p.m. on the day of the order (MCA 1980, s. 135(1)).
  •   - Should not deprive the person of a reasonable opportunity to return home on the same day (s. 135(2)).
342 of 666

General Restrictions on Custodial Sentences

-Threshold for Custodial Sentence:

  •   - Court must not pass a custodial sentence unless it deems:
  •     - (a) the offence, or
  •     - (b) the combination of the offence and one or more associated offences,
  •   to be so serious that neither a fine nor a community sentence is justifiable

Imposition of Community and Custodial Sentences Guideline:

  •   - Intent of the 'threshold test' is to reserve custodial sentences for the most serious offences.
  •   - No general definition of the custody threshold; individual offense circumstances and offense-specific guidelines determine seriousness.
  •   - Passing the custody threshold doesn't mandate a custodial sentence, per SA 2020, s. 77(2) (effect of mitigation).
343 of 666

General Restrictions on Custodial Sentences Contin

Exceptions and Special Cases:

  •   - Section 230(3): Doesn't apply if a mandatory sentence requirement is in place (see s. 399).
  •   - Section 230(4): Allows custodial sentence if an offender refuses to comply with a proposed requirement in a community order (e.g., mental health treatment, drug rehabilitation, or alcohol treatment) that necessitates an expression of willingness.

Considerations for Court Opinion (s. 230(2)):

  •   - Court must consider all available information about the offense and associated offenses.
  •   - Factors include aggravating or mitigating elements (s. 230(6)).
  •   - Pre-sentence report requirements (s. 30) are applicable to help form the court's opinion (s. 230(7)).
344 of 666

Associated Offences

Association of Offences:

  •   - Defined for the Code's purposes.
  •   - Offence is associated with another if:
  •     - (a) Offender is convicted of both in the same proceedings or sentenced for both at the same time.
  •       - (i) Convicted in the same proceedings.
  •       - (ii) Convicted earlier but sentenced simultaneously.
  •     - (b) In the sentencing proceedings for one offence, the offender:
  •       - (i) Admits committing the other.
  •       - (ii) Requests the court to consider it during sentencing for the primary offence.
    345 of 666

    Associated Offences Continued

    Case Examples Illustrating Association:

    •   - Baverstock [1993] 2 All ER 32:
    •     - Offences dealt with on the same occasion, even if offence committed while on bail for the first, they will be considered associated under s. 400.
    •   - Godfrey (1993) 14 Cr App R (S) 804:
    •     - Sentencing for a new offence while revoking a community sentence or resentencing for an earlier offence associates the two offences.
    •   - Crawford (1993) 98 Cr App R 297:
    •     - Offences are not associated if committed to the Crown Court for a new offence that breaches a suspended sentence for an earlier offence.
    •   - Cawley (1994) 15 Cr App R (S) 25:
    •     - Follows Crawford; breaches of suspended sentences and resentencing for the same offence are not associated offences.
    •   - Canavan [1998] 1 Cr App R (S) 79; Hartley [2011] EWCA Crim 1957:
    •     - Offences not included in the indictment or taken into consideration are not associated when D is convicted on 'sample counts.'
    346 of 666

    Length of Sentence

    • - Section 231(2) mandates the shortest possible custodial sentence, considering the severity of the offense or a combination of associated offenses.
    • - The goal is to minimize imprisonment length while achieving sentencing objectives.
    • - Post-sentence requirements like supervision should not influence this assessment, as emphasized by the guideline.
    • - The Court of Appeal, in AYO [2022] EWCA Crim 1271, underscores the universal application of this principle, regardless of offense severity.
    • - The court can factor in a combination of offenses when determining custodial sentence length.
    • - "Associated with" offenses are defined in SA 2020, s. 400.
    • - Exceptions include fixed murder sentences or those carrying a required life term.
    • - Section 231(2) is subject to s. 399 (minimum sentences).
    • - For extended sentences, it primarily determines the custodial term, with public protection achieved through the extended license period.
    • - In forming its opinion, the court considers all available information about offenses and associated factors, including aggravating or mitigating elements.
    • - Pre-sentence report requirements outlined in s. 30 apply to the court in this process.
    347 of 666

    Sentencing when D has multiple offences

    - **Dealing with Multiple Offenses:**

    •   - Concerns arise when sentencing for multiple offenses may result in a disproportionate total sentence compared to the overall seriousness of the offending behavior.

    - Legislation Acknowledgment:

    •   - SA 2020, s. 77(3), explicitly allows courts to mitigate an offender's sentence by applying the totality principle when convicted of multiple offenses.

    - **Totality Principle:**

    •   - The totality principle, discussed in E2.18, is formally recognized by this statutory provision.
      348 of 666

      Sentencing when D has multiple offences

      - Severity of Offenses:

      •   - When an offender is facing charges for various offenses, some of which may warrant only custodial sentences, the court can still consider custodial terms for lesser offenses.

      - Concurrent Sentences:

      •   - Custodial sentences for less severe offenses should typically run concurrently with sentences for more serious offenses.

      -Overall Term Limitation:

      •   - It's emphasized that custodial sentences for lesser offenses should not increase the total length of the overall term, as established in the case of Oliver [1993] 2 All ER 9.
      349 of 666

      Are Prison Conditions Relevant When Sentencing

      • Lord Woolf CJ's Statement in Kefford (2002):
      •   - Prison conditions relevant when sentencing and when deciding between custodial/ non custodial Grave concern expressed over prison overcrowding.
      •   - Emphasis on imprisonment only when necessary and for the minimum required duration.
      • Relevance of Prison Conditions - Ali (Arie) [2023]:
      •   - High prison population highlighted as of March 2023.
      •   - Some prisoners held in police cells without access to rehabilitative programs.
      •   - Relevance to shorter sentences during periods of high prison population levels. Availability of non-custodial options also relevant.
      • Operation Safeguard Implementation (February 20, 2023):
      •   - Sentencing courts can consider the impact of high prison population levels on sentencing.
      •   - Government communication needed for the return to normal prison conditions.
      • Exceptional Considerations:
      •   - Serving a sentence in isolation for protection generally not relevant (Kay; Parker).
      •   - Exception in Holmes (1979) 1 Cr App R (S) 233.
      350 of 666

      Relevance of Prison Conditions Continued

      Guidance from Manning [2020] EWCA Crim 592:

      •   - Covid-19 emergency's impact on custodial sentences.
      •   - Acknowledgment of increased impact during lockdown.
      •   - Judges and magistrates should consider these factors during sentencing.

      Brehmer [2021] EWCA Crim 390 - Covid-Related Effects:

      •   - Covid-related adverse effects considered potent factors for shorter sentences.
      •   - Impact less significant for longer sentences, especially those with minimum terms.

      Clarifications on Manning Decision:

      •   - Not a ground for appeal for offenders sentenced before the first lockdown (Randhawa [2020] EWCA Crim 1071).
      •   - Limited impact on longer custodial sentences, including minimum sentences (Pierre [2021] EWCA Crim 2049).
      351 of 666

      Time off a sentence for time served

      Applicability:

      •   - Applies when an offender is serving a term of imprisonment for an offense.
      •   - Offender has been remanded in custody in connection with the offense or a related offense.

      Immaterial Factors:

      •   - Immaterial whether the offender was remanded in custody for other offenses during the same period (except as noted in subsection (5)).

      Time Counting:

      •   - Number of days the offender was remanded in custody for the offense or a related offense counts as time served.
        352 of 666

        Time off a sentence for time served continued

        Exceptions (Subsections 4 to 6):

        •   - If the offender was detained for any other matter on a day of remand, that day does not count as time served.
        •   - Each day counts as time served in relation to only one sentence and only once for that sentence.
        •   - Days do not count as part of any automatic release period served by the offender.

        Declaration under Section 327 of the Sentencing Code:

        •   - If a court makes a declaration under section 327, this section applies to specified days as if they were days of remand in custody for the offense or a related offense.

        Treatment of Suspended Sentence:

        •   - A suspended sentence is treated as a sentence of imprisonment when taking effect under Schedule 16 to the Sentencing Code.
        •   - It is treated as imposed by the order under which it takes effect.
        353 of 666

        Time Remanded in Custody

        Automatic Crediting Under Section 240ZA:

        •   - Automatically credits periods of remand in custody toward the sentence.
        •   - No discretion for judges to give directions; it is mandatory.

        Applicability of Section 240ZA:

        •   - Applies to various types of sentences, including imprisonment, detention in a young offender institution, detention under s. 250 or s. 252A, the detention and training order, custodial sentences for certain offenders of particular concern, and extended sentences of imprisonment or detention.

        Exception for Certain Sentences under s. 321 and s. 322:

        •   - For sentences requiring a specified period under s. 321, the court must consider the effect of s. 240ZA.
        •   - In fixing the minimum term for a murder case, the court is similarly required by s. 322(2) to take into account the effect of s. 240ZA.
        354 of 666

        Time Remanded in Custody Continued

        Administrative Function and Court Relevance:

        •   - As per Bhayani [2015] EWCA Crim 352, granting credit for time spent on remand is an administrative function of the prison service.
        •   - Court relevance in cases where substantial time is spent on remand, influencing decisions on further punishment justification.
        •   - Examples include Barrett [2010] EWCA Crim 365 and Maughan [2011] EWCA Crim 787. - if the sentence is 6 months and D serves 3 on remand that is enough.

        Adjustments and Disqualification Period:

        •   - Importance of accurate information on remand days for a clear understanding of the sentence's practical effect.
        •   - Court may adjust disqualification periods based on time spent on remand to avoid injustice, as indicated in Needham [2016] EWCA Crim 455.
        •   - Care needed to avoid infringing any applicable minimum disqualification period when making adjustments for time spent on remand.
        355 of 666

        Time Spent on Bail Deducted From Sentence

        -CJA 2003, s. 240A - Credit for Curfew and Electronic Monitoring:

        •   - Applies when an offender has been remanded on bail with a 'qualifying curfew condition' and an 'electronic monitoring condition.'
        •   - Court must normally direct that the 'credit period' counts as time served.

        Responsibility of the Court:

        •   - The court is responsible for making this direction, unlike the adjustment for time spent on remand in custody under s. 240ZA.

        -Sothilingham [2023] EWCA Crim 485 Case:

        •   - Court of Appeal emphasized giving credit for qualifying curfew even if an electronic tag error occurred.

         

        356 of 666

        Time Spent on Bail Continued

        -Calculation Steps - SA 2020, s. 325:

        •   1. Add the first day of bail subject to conditions and other days subject to conditions (excluding the last day if spent partly in custody).
        •   2. Deduct days subject to electronic monitoring or temporary release.
        •   3. Deduct days where the offender broke conditions.
        •   4. Divide the result by two.
        •   5. Round up to the nearest whole number if necessary.

        -Direction by the Court:

        •   - The court must direct that the credit period counts as time served, subject to certain conditions.

        -Restrictions (s. 240A(3A) and (3B)):

        •   - A day of the credit period counts in relation to only one sentence and only once for that sentence (s. 240A(3A)).
        •   - A day of the credit period does not count as time served for any automatic release period (s. 240A(3B)).

        Statement in Open Court:

        •   - The sentencer must state the number of days under conditions and the deductions in open court (SA 2020, s. 325(4)).

        -Application of Provisions - SA 2020, s. 325(5) and (6):

        •   - Applies to sentences of imprisonment, detention in a young offender institution, determinate sentences of detention, detention and training orders.
        •   - A suspended sentence counts when activated due to a breach (s. 325(6)).
        357 of 666

        Concurrent and Consecutive Determinative Sentences

        Sentencing for Multiple Offences:

        •   - Separate sentences for each offence, unless 'no separate penalty' is indicated.
        •   - Imprisonment or detention sentences may run concurrently or consecutively.
        •   - The court must specify which sentence relates to each count and the concurrency.

        Determinate Custodial Sentences on Multiple Offences:

        •   - When imposing a custodial sentence on an offender already serving one or more, the court must specify if the new sentence is concurrent or consecutive.
        •   - Passing a sentence partly concurrent and partly consecutive is unlawful (Salmon [2002] EWCA Crim 2088).

         

        358 of 666

        Concurrent and Determinative Setences Continued

        Commencement of Sentence - SA 2020, s. 384:

        •   - The sentence usually takes effect from the day it is imposed unless the court directs otherwise (s. 384(1)).
        •   - The power to direct commencement is subject to statutory exceptions (s. 384(3)).
        •   - No power to antedate the sentence's commencement (AJ [2013] EWCA Crim 908; Babiak [2017] EWCA Crim 160).

        No Commencement on Expiry of Previous Licence - SA 2020, s. 225:

        •   - A determinate custodial sentence cannot commence on the expiration of a previous sentence's licence, whether or not the offender has been recalled (McStravick [2018] EWCA Crim 1207; Owusu [2018] EWCA Crim 1959).
        •   - Costello [2010] EWCA Crim 371 emphasized that passing a sentence disproportionate to the most recent offence to extend the licence period is wrong in principle.
        359 of 666

        In what circumstances can a concurrent sentence be

        Ordinary Circumstances for Concurrent Sentences:

          - Concurrent sentences are usually appropriate when:

            - (a) Offences arise out of the same incident or facts, or

            - (b) There is a series of offences of the same or similar kind, especially when committed against the same person.

        Lead Sentence Consideration:

          - When passing concurrent sentences, the lead sentence should be:

        •     - Just and proportionate.
        •     - Reflective of the overall criminality involved.
        •     - May take the lead offence outside the category range appropriate for a single offence.
        360 of 666

        In what circumstances are consecutive sentences po

        Guidance on Consecutive Sentences:

          - Refer to the overarching sentencing guideline, "Totality," for guidance on the imposition of consecutive determinate sentences on the same sentencing occasion.

        Ordinary Circumstances for Consecutive Sentences:

          - Consecutive sentences are typically appropriate when:

        •     - (a) Offences arise out of unrelated facts or incidents.
        •     - (b) Offences committed in the same incident are distinct, involving an aggravating element requiring separate recognition.
        •     - (c) Offences are of the same or similar kind, but overall criminality won't be sufficiently reflected by concurrent sentences.
        •     - (d) One or more offence(s) qualifies for a statutory minimum sentence, and concurrent sentences would improperly undermine that minimum.
        361 of 666

        Consecutive Sentences Continued:

        Prohibited Use of Consecutive Sentences:

        •   - It is not permissible to impose consecutive sentences for offences committed at the same time to evade the statutory maximum penalty.

        Determining Consecutive Sentences for Offenders Currently Serving:

        •   - The Sentencing Council's guideline, "Totality," provides the proper approach for sentencing when imposing a determinate sentence on an offender currently serving one, distinguishing between cases where the new offence was:
        •     - (a) Committed before the original sentence was imposed, and
        •     - (b) Committed after the original sentence was imposed.
        362 of 666

        Is release at the 1/2 point automatic (Determinati

        Determinate Sentences of Imprisonment and Release:

        •   - Normally, for determinate sentences of imprisonment, detention in a young offender institution, or detention under SA 2020, s. 250:
        •     - Duty on the Secretary of State to release the offender on licence once half of the sentence is served (CJA 2003, s. 244).
        •     - The licence remains in force until the sentence expires (CJA 2003, s. 249).
        •     - Offender can have the licence revoked, returning to custody to complete the sentence.

        Secretary of State's Power to Refer to Parole Board:

        •   - Effective from 28 April 2022, the Secretary of State can refer an offender to the Parole Board if there's a significant risk of serious harm, particularly for murder or specified offences (CJA 2003, s. 244ZB).
        •   - Referral power applicable if the offender is aged 18 or over on the first eligible release day.
        363 of 666

        Release at the 1/2 Way Point Continued

        Legal Case Reference:

          - Simpson v Secretary of State [2022] EWHC 3181 (Admin): The first referral decision by the Secretary of State was quashed due to the absence of reasonable grounds.

        Special Sentences for 'Offenders of Particular Concern':

        •   - Different early release provisions for special sentences under SA 2020, s. 265 or 278, imposed on certain 'offenders of particular concern' and for the special sentence of detention for certain terrorist 'offenders of particular concern' under SA 2020, s. 252A (CJA 2003, s. 244A, and E16.39).

        Extended Sentences:

        •   - Separate early release provisions for extended sentences (CJA 2003, s. 246A, and E16.13).
        • Detention and Training Order:
        •   - Different early release regime applies to the detention and training order (E15.19).
        364 of 666

        Murder Sentences Based on Age

        Murder Sentences Based on Age:

        •   - Offender aged 21 and over convicted of murder must receive a sentence of imprisonment for life (Murder (Abolition of Death Penalty) Act 1965, s. 1(1)).
        •   - Offender aged under 21 on the conviction date receives custody for life (SA 2020, s. 275; see E17.11).
        •   - If the offender convicted of murder was under 18 at the time of the offence, regardless of age on the conviction date, the sentence is detention at His Majesty's pleasure (s. 259: see E17.12).
        365 of 666

        Minimum Terms Murder Cases

        Statutory Scheme for Minimum Terms in Murder Cases (SA 2020, s. 321, s. 322, sch. 21):

        •   - Applies to all mandatory life sentences for murder, including life imprisonment, detention at His Majesty's pleasure (SA 2020, s. 259), and custody for life for 18-20-year-old offenders (s. 275).
        •   - Court must make an order under s. 321 for early release provisions once a specified part of the sentence is served.
        •   - The specified part is determined by the court, considering the seriousness of the offence and the effect of relevant provisions (CJA 2003, s. 240ZA, s. 240A).
        •   - If the offender was 21 or over when the offence occurred, the court may order that early release provisions not apply, resulting in a 'whole life' minimum term order (s. 321(3A)).
        •   - For offenders aged 18-20 on or after 28 June 2022, a whole life minimum term order is possible if the offence's seriousness is exceptionally high (s. 321(3B)).
        366 of 666

        Minimum Terms Murder Cases Continued

        Determining Minimum Term:

        •   - Judge focuses on the seriousness of the offence, not the offender's dangerousness.
        •   - Public protection responsibility shifts to the Parole Board after the minimum term is served.
        •   - The judge can express views on release timing or recommend no release, with the option to provide these comments to the Parole Board (Duncan [2008] EWCA Crim 1055).

        Considerations in Determining Seriousness (SA 2020, s. 322):

        •   - Court must consider the 'general principles' in sch. 21 and relevant sentencing guidelines that are consistent with sch. 21.
        •   - When making a minimum term or whole life order, the court must state reasons in open court, specifying the chosen starting point from sch. 21 and any deviations (s. 322(4)).
        367 of 666

        Minimum Sentence for 3rd Drug Trafficking Offence

        Summary of Section 313 (Class A Drug Trafficking Offences):

        •   - Applies when a person is convicted of a class A drug trafficking offence committed on or after October 1, 1997, and meets specific criteria related to age and prior convictions.
        •   - Pertains to situations where the offender, aged 18 or over, has two other relevant drug convictions, one of which occurred after the conviction of the other.

          - Two scenarios based on when the index offence was committed:

        •     - Before Section 124 of the PCSCA 2022: - basically before 28 June 2022 
        •       - Court must impose an appropriate custodial sentence of at least 7 years unless particular circumstances make it unjust.
        368 of 666

        Minimum Third Class A Drug trafficking offence con

         On or After Section 124 of the PCSCA 2022:

        •       - Court must impose an appropriate custodial sentence of at least 7 years unless exceptional circumstances justify otherwise.
        •   - Defines 'relevant drug conviction' and includes convictions in the UK or member states for specific drug trafficking offences.
        •   - Specifies that the class A drug trafficking offence is triable only on indictment.
        •   - Defines 'class A drug' and 'drug trafficking offence' based on the Misuse of Drugs Act 1971 and the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002.
        •   - Differentiates 'an appropriate custodial sentence' based on the age of the offender at the time of the index offence.
        369 of 666

        Credit for Guilty Plea

        Summary of Section 73 (Guilty Pleas in Class A Drug Trafficking Offences):

        •   - Applies when the defendant (D) has pleaded guilty, and the court must consider the stage and circumstances of the guilty plea (SA 2020, s. 73).
        •   - Refers to the overarching guideline, "Reduction in Sentence for a Guilty Plea," paragraph F5.
        •   - For offences under s. 313, the court cannot impose a sentence less than 80% of the minimum specified sentence (SA 2020, s. 73(3) and (4)).
        •     - Example: 80% of a seven-year minimum produces a sentence slightly under five years and eight months.
        •   - If the starting point is higher than the minimum, a one-third sentence reduction for a timely guilty plea may be appropriate, as long as the final sentence is not below 80% of the minimum (Gray [2007] EWCA Crim 979).
        •   - In Darling [2009] EWCA Crim 1610, if the sentencing judge deems particular circumstances making the minimum sentence unjust, the limited reduction for a guilty plea may not apply, allowing the judge to reduce the sentence below 80% of the minimum in suitable cases.
        370 of 666

        Domestic Burglary Offence 3x

        Summary of Section (Domestic Burglary Offences):

        •   - Applies when a person is convicted of a domestic burglary (index offence) committed on or after 1 December 1999.
        •   - Conditions for application:
        •     - The offender was aged 18 or over when the index offence was committed.
        •     - The offender had 2 other relevant domestic burglary convictions.
        •     - One of the burglaries related to the other occurred after the person had been convicted of the other.
        •   - If the index offence was committed before the effective date of section 124 of the Police, Crime, Sentencing and Courts Act 2022:
        •     - The court must impose an appropriate custodial sentence for a term of at least 3 years, except in cases where particular circumstances make it unjust to do so (Section 2).
        •   - If the index offence was committed on or after the effective date:
        •     - The court must impose an appropriate custodial sentence for a term of at least 3 years, unless exceptional circumstances justify not doing so (Section 2A).

          For the purposes of subsection (1), 'relevant domestic burglary conviction'

        •     - A conviction in England and Wales of a domestic burglary committed on or after 1 December 1999.
        •     - A conviction in another part of the United Kingdom of an offence committed on or after 16 August 2010, which would constitute domestic burglary if committed in England and Wales at the time of the conviction.
        371 of 666

        Domestic Burglary Guilty Plea

        - Summary of Section 73 (Guilty Plea and Minimum Sentence):

        •   Eligibility 
        •     - Applies when the accused (D) pleads guilty.
        •     - Relevant in cases coming within Section 314 (minimum sentences basically)!!
        •   Considerations for Sentencing Court:
        •     - The court must consider the stage at which D indicated the intention to plead guilty and the circumstances of this indication.
        •     - The overarching guideline, "Reduction in Sentence for a Guilty Plea," para. F5, is also relevant.
        •   Minimum Sentence Requirement:
        •     - Section 73(3) and (4) stipulate that, for offenses falling under Section 314, the court may not impose a sentence less than 80% of the minimum sentence specified.
        •     - Notable legal references: Gray [2007] EWCA Crim 979, Darling [2009] EWCA Crim 1610, and the discussion at E18.6.
        372 of 666

        Domestic Burglary Guilty Plea Continued

        •  Calculation Example:
        •     - For a minimum sentence of three years, 80% equates to just under two years and five months.
        •   Starting Point and Sentence Reduction:
        •     - If the starting point is higher than the minimum sentence, a one-third reduction for a timely guilty plea may be appropriate.
        •     - The final sentence, however, must not be less than 80% of the minimum sentence (reference: Gray).
        •   Case Example (Nelson [2013]):
        •     - Nelson fell under Section 314 but participated in an 'early guilty plea scheme.'
        •     - The Court of Appeal determined that, based on the circumstances, a starting point of four years and three months was appropriate, allowing a full one-third discount without violating Section 73(3).
        •     - The case emphasizes the precedence of statutory provisions over expectations under an early guilty plea scheme when there is a clash.
        373 of 666

        When can sentences be suspended ?

        Summary of Suspended Sentences under SA 2020:

        •   Applicability:
        •     - Applies to sentences of imprisonment and detention in a young offender institution under the SA 2020.
        •     - Available when a court imposes a determinate custodial sentence not exceeding two years.
        •     - Inapplicable to sentences of less than 14 days' imprisonment.
        •     - For detention in a young offender institution, sentences less than 21 days cannot be suspended (minimum term for this sentence is 21 days).
        •     - Detention and training orders cannot be suspended.
        •     - Committal to custody for criminal contempt of court is not a sentence of imprisonment (SA 2020, s. 222) and cannot be suspended.

          Reference Cases:

        •     - Notable cases include Yaxley-Lennon [2018] EWCA Crim 1856 and Hussain [2022] EWCA Crim 1298.
        374 of 666

        Suspended Sentences Continued

         Special Sentences for 'Particular Concern':

        •     - In theory, the suspension of special sentences for certain offenders of 'particular concern' is possible.
        •     - LF [2016] EWCA Crim 561 deems this possibility 'wholly undesirable.'
        •     - Reference to E16.38 for further details.

          Minimum Sentence for Repeat Offence Involving a Weapon or Bladed Article (SA 2020, s. 315):

        •     - The Court of Appeal, in Uddin [2022] EWCA Crim 751, held that the minimum custodial sentence of six months for a repeat offence involving a weapon or bladed article may lawfully be suspended.
        •     - Suspension, however, will rarely be appropriate due to the punitive and deterrent nature of the minimum sentence.
        375 of 666

        Requirements for Suspending a Custodial Sentence

        Summary of Conditions for Imposing a Suspended Sentence:

        Preliminary Requirements:

        •     - A suspended sentence is not permi**ible unle** all statutory provisions for immediate imprisonment or detention in a young offender institution are observed.
        •     - Compliance with the relevant provisions of SA 2020, **. 230 and 231 is mandatory before any custodial sentence is pa**ed.
        •     - Magistrates' court powers for imposing suspended sentences are subject to similar limitations as their powers for prison sentences (see E13.5).

          Guidelines and Principles:

        •     - The overarching sentencing guideline, "Imposition of Community and Custodial Sentences," is applicable.
        •     - States that a suspended sentence must not be a more severe form of a community order, and sentencers should expre** a clear intent to impose immediate custody if suspension were not an option.
        •     - A suspended custodial sentence should be for the same term as if it were to be served immediately.
        •     - The operational period for suspension should reflect the length of the sentence, with up to 12 months being appropriate for a suspended sentence of up to six months.
        376 of 666

        Requirements for Imposing a Suspended Sentence Con

          Factors Weighed in Consideration:

          Inappropriate for Suspension:

        •       - "Offender presents a risk/danger to the public."
        •       - "Appropriate punishment can only be achieved by immediate custody."
        •       - "History of poor compliance with court orders."

          Appropriate for Suspension:

        •       - "Realistic prospect of rehabilitation."
        •       - "Strong personal mitigation."
        •       - "Immediate custody will result in significant harmful impact on others."
        377 of 666

        Suspended Sentences that are running consecutively

        •   - If multiple sentences are given at once and are to be served consecutively:
        •     - The power to suspend any sentence is not allowed.
        •     - Exception: If the total combined terms of all sentences are two years or less.
        •   - Relevant Sections:
        •     - Sentences of Imprisonment: SA 2020, s. 277
        •     - Sentences of Detention in a Young Offender Institution: SA 2020, s. 264
        378 of 666

        Combining with Other Sentences

        Summary: Combining Sentences with Suspended Sentences

        •   - Immediate prison and suspended sentences should not be imposed together on the same occasion.
        •   - A suspended sentence cannot be given to an offender currently serving a prison term.
        •   - A court giving a suspended sentence cannot simultaneously impose a community order for the same or another offense by the same offender (SA 2020, s. 203).
        •   - Combining a suspended sentence with a discharge for a single offense might not be allowed, but a discharge could be given for a different offense sentenced on the same occasion.
        •   - A fine can be combined with a suspended sentence, especially when a confiscation order is not anticipated, no clear victim for compensation exists, and the offender has resources to pay a fine (**** [2018] EWCA Crim 1617).
        •   - It is appropriate when the offense is related to the defendant's business, involves substantial means, or allows the offender to continue well-paid work.
        •   - Ancillary provisions like compensation orders, restitution orders, or deprivation orders can be imposed simultaneously with a suspended sentence.
        379 of 666

        Suspended Sentences and Requirements

        • Summary: Suspended Sentence and Community Requirements
        •   - Lawful to impose a suspended sentence without including a community requirement (SA 2020, s. 286(2)).
        •   - Section 287 lists available community requirements during the supervision period of a suspended sentence:
        •     - Unpaid work requirement (Part 1, Sch. 9)
        •     - Rehabilitation activity requirement (Part 2, Sch. 9)
        •     - Programme requirement (Part 3, Sch. 9)
        •     - Prohibited activity requirement (Part 4, Sch. 9)
        •     - Curfew requirement (Part 5, Sch. 9)
        •     - Exclusion requirement (Part 6, Sch. 9)
        •     - Residence requirement (Part 7, Sch. 9)
        •     - Foreign travel prohibition order requirement (Part 8, Sch. 9)
        •     - Mental health treatment requirement (Part 9, Sch. 9)
        •     - Drug rehabilitation requirement (Part 10, Sch. 9)
        •     - Drug testing requirement (Part 10A, Sch. 9)
        •     - Alcohol treatment requirement (Part 11, Sch. 9)
        •     - Alcohol abstinence and monitoring requirement (Part 12, Sch. 9)
        •     - Attendance centre requirement (Part 13, Sch. 9)
        •     - Electronic compliance monitoring requirement (Part 14, Sch. 9)
        •     - Electronic whereabouts monitoring requirement (Part 14, Sch. 9)
        •   - Same requirements as those inserted into a community order (details in E12.8 to E12.26).
        •  
        380 of 666

        Suspended Success and Requirements

        • - Crown Court's suspended sentence order with community requirement may be subject to magistrates' court supervision (s. 297).
        •   - Duty for the offender to keep in touch with the responsible officer (s. 301).
        •   - Offender must obtain permission before changing residence (s. 302).
        •   - PCSCA 2022, s. 149(3), will amend s. 301 to allow the responsible officer to give instructions for rehabilitation purposes.
        •   - PCSCA 2022, s. 152(3), abolished the attendance centre requirement from 28 June 2022, unless the offender was under 25 when convicted prior to this date.
        •   - Electronic compliance monitoring requirement requires at least one other community order requirement (except alcohol abstinence and monitoring or electronic whereabouts monitoring) (s. 291).
        381 of 666

        Suspended Setence Requirement Restrictions

        Summary:

        •   - Whenever the court issues a suspended sentence with multiple requirements (s. 292(3)):
        •     - Must assess compatibility of requirements in the specific case.
        •   - Power to include requirements is subject to avoiding conflicts with:
        •     - Offender's religious beliefs.
        •     - Requirements of any other relevant order the offender may be subject to.
        •     - Interference with the offender's normal work, school, or educational schedule (s. 292(4)).
        •   - The suspended sentence must specify the local justice area of the offender's residence (s. 296).
        382 of 666

        Breach of Suspended Sentence

        Provisions for Breach or Amendment of Suspended Sentence Community Requirements

        •   - Provisions found in SA 2020, sch. 16, cover breach or amendment of community requirements in suspended sentence orders and the impact of a subsequent conviction during the operational period.
        •   - The Sentencing Council's guideline, "Breach of a Suspended Sentence Order," applies to offenders sentenced on or after October 1, 2018, regardless of the offense date.

        Warning Process (Para. 6):

        •     - Responsible officer issues a warning if the offender breaches a community requirement without reasonable excuse.
        •     - Warning includes details of the failure, states its unacceptability, and notifies the offender that a repeated breach within the next 12 months will lead to a court appearance.
        •     - Exceptions: No warning if a previous one occurred in the last 12 months or if the matter is referred to an enforcement officer.

         

        383 of 666

        Breach of Suspended Sentence Continued

        Subsequent Breach (Para. 7):

        •     - If a further breach occurs within 12 months of a warning, the responsible officer must refer the matter to an enforcement officer.
        •     - The enforcement officer is obligated to consider the case and, if appropriate, initiate legal proceedings for the breach.
        •     - Legal Proceedings: The enforcement officer lays an information before the relevant court.
        •   - **Court Arrangements (Paras. 8 and 9):**
        •     - Summons or warrant issuance by a magistrates' court or Crown Court in response to an alleged breach.
        •     - Information must be laid before the operational period expires, although the court hearing may extend beyond this period (West Yorkshire Probation Board v Cruickshanks [2010] EWHC 615 (Admin)).
        384 of 666

        Options for dealing with a breach of a suspended s

        Summary: Powers and Procedures for Breach or Subsequent Conviction of Suspended Sentence Orders

         Sentencing Code Provisions (SA 2020, sch. 16, paras. 13 and 14):

        •     - Describes the powers of a magistrates' court or the Crown Court when an offender breaches a community requirement or is convicted of an offense during the operational period of a suspended sentence order.
        •     - Applies to all offenders aged 18 and over sentenced on or after October 1, 2018.
        •   - **Court Powers (Para. 13):**
        •     - Court must choose one of the following when dealing with a case:
        •       - Activate the suspended sentence with its original or lesser term.
        •       - Order the offender to pay a fine (not exceeding £2,500).
        •       - Amend the order for community requirements or extend the supervision or operational period. -
        • mkaing the community order more ORENOUS 
        • extending the superivision period of the community order 288 (4)
        • excluding the operational period 288 (2) 

          Notification (Para. 13(3)):

            - The court dealing with the case must notify the court that passed the sentence about the method adopted.

        385 of 666

        Options for Dealing with a Breach of Suspended Sen

          Activation Order (Para. 14):

        •     - The court must make an "activation order" (order under para. 13(1)(a) or (b)) unless it deems it unjust, considering the circumstances, community requirement compliance, and facts of subsequent offenses.
        •     - The court must state its reasons if it decides not to make an activation order.
        •   - **Important Notes:**
        •     - The court must choose one of the specified actions in para. 13; revoking the order or not making any order is not permissible (Clarke [2018] EWCA Crim 2201).
        •     - Para. 13(1)(d) is subject to any provision applicable to making a suspended sentence order as if the court were originally making it.
        •     - Para. 14(1) mandates activation of the suspended sentence unless deemed unjust, not necessarily in whole (McDonagh [2017] EWCA Crim 2193).
        •     - If activated, the suspended sentence may run consecutively or concurrently to any new custodial sentence, subject to certain restrictions and totality principle.
        •     - The court dealing with a breach cannot impose a custodial term longer than originally suspended.
        •     - Activation in part replaces the whole suspended sentence with an immediate sentence of reduced term.
        386 of 666

        Category A Breach of Suspended Sentence

        • -Summary: Sentencing Council's Guideline on Breach of a Suspended Sentence Order
        •   Applicability:
        •     - The guideline applies to all offenders aged 18 and over sentenced on or after October 1, 2018, regardless of the offense date.
        •   - Distinction in Approach: A and B
        •     - Conviction for a Further Offense (Category "a"):
        •       - The primary consideration is the "facts/nature of the new offense."
        •       - Four breach categories are outlined, guiding the approach, considering the unjustness of activating the sentence in whole or in part.
        •       - Relevant factors include strong personal mitigation, prospects of rehabilitation, and the impact of immediate custody on others.
        •       - Only "new and exceptional" factors not present during the original suspended sentence order imposition should be considered.
        •       - In less serious cases, a reduction in the activated sentence may apply based on completed unpaid work or curfew requirements (Bell [2019] EWCA Crim 2079).
        387 of 666

        Category Breach of Suspended Sentence

        •   - Failure to Comply with a Community Requirement (Category "b"):
        •       - The court must consider "the extent to which the offender has complied" with the suspended sentence order.
        •       - Three breach categories are outlined, guiding the approach, considering the unjustness of activating the sentence in whole or in part.
        •       - Relevant factors are reiterated, and the need to consider only "new and exceptional" matters is emphasized.
        388 of 666

        Prosecution Cost 1

        • Summary: Costs Orders in Criminal Cases
        •   Legal Provisions:
        •     - The Prosecution of Offences Act 1985, s. 18(1) and (2), along with the Costs in Criminal Cases (General) Regulations 1986, reg. 14, authorize the courts to make cost orders against convicted individuals, unsuccessful appellants, or those in breach of court orders.
        •     - Applicable rules are found in CrimPR 45.5 and 45.6, extending the scope of cost orders to various scenarios.
        •     - Reg. 14 specifies the application of the Prosecution of Offences Act 1985, s. 18, to Crown Court proceedings on committals for sentence, including cases of breach of suspended sentences, probation orders, or conditional discharge.
        •  Jurisdiction and Considerations:
        •     - Hamilton-Johnson v RSPCA [2000] clarified the Crown Court's jurisdiction to order costs when an appellant unsuccessfully appeals from magistrates' court decisions.
        •     - The court, while having the authority, is advised to exercise caution and allow magistrates to decide on costs where possible.
        389 of 666

        Prosecution Cost 2

        •     - In Constantine [2010] EWCA Crim 2406, the Court of Appeal ruled that prosecution costs shouldn't be ordered until issues of confiscation under the POCA 2002 are resolved.
        •     - Darroch v A-G for the Isle of Man [2019] UKPC 31 established a 28-day time limit under POCA 2002, s. 15(4), for making costs orders after postponed confiscation proceedings.
        •   - **Private Prosecution Costs:**
        •     - In D Ltd v A [2017] EWCA Crim 1604, a private prosecutor recovered costs for a successful appeal against a terminating ruling.
        •     - The court emphasized that these costs should align with those of a public prosecutor and consider individual financial circumstances of defendants.
        •     - Payment was directed at the end of the trial.
        390 of 666

        Amount of Prosecution Cost Order Against D

        • Summary: Prosecution Costs Orders
        •  Legislation and Principles:
        •     - The Prosecution of Offences Act 1985, s. 18, empowers courts to order the payment of prosecution costs.
        •     - The court determines a "just and reasonable" amount under s. 18(2) and specifies this sum in the order (s. 18(3)).
        •     - Delegation of the duty to determine the payment amount is not allowed (Bunston v Rawlings [1982] 2 All ER 697).
        •     - The court can seek assistance from the Criminal Cases Unit of the Legal Aid Authority or Registrar of Criminal Appeals (Practice Direction [2015] EWCA Crim 1568, para. 1.2.4).
        •  Determining Costs:
        •     - The CPS publishes average costs for their proceedings, but other prosecutors and claimants must justify claimed amounts and demonstrate their relevance to the specific prosecution (R (Nicolson) v Tottenham Magistrates [2015] EWHC 1252 (Admin)).
        •  Case-Specific Considerations:
        •     - In Rahal [2017] EWCA Crim 1779, the Court of Appeal clarified that local authorities, when properly bringing proceedings related to obtaining services by deception (e.g., a tenancy), are entitled to receive reasonable costs.
        •     - The court emphasized that such costs are not restricted to CPS rates and must be justified.
        •     - The court ruled that the use of two counsel in Rahal was deemed unreasonable.
        391 of 666

        Guidance from the Case of Dove on Prosecutors Cost

        Summary: Guidelines on Imposition of Costs

        • Case Reference: Northallerton Magistrates' Court, ex parte Dove [2000] 1 Cr App R (S) 
        •     1. **Consideration of Defendant's Means:**
        •        - The order to pay costs should not exceed what the defendant is able to pay, considering their means and any other financial obligations (e.g., fines or other orders).
        •     2. **Reasonableness of Prosecution Costs:**
        •        - Costs should not exceed the actual and reasonable expenses incurred by the prosecutor.
        •     3. **Compensation, Not Punishment:**
        •        - The purpose of the order is to compensate the prosecutor, not to punish the defendant for exercising their right to defend themselves.
        •     4. **Proportionality:**
        •        - Costs should not be grossly disproportionate to any fines imposed. If costs and fines together exceed what the defendant can reasonably pay, costs should be reduced instead of fines.
        •     5. **Disclosure of Financial Position:**
        •        - Defendants should disclose relevant financial data to the court to assess their ability to pay. Failure to disclose may lead the court to draw reasonable inferences about the defendant's means.
        •     6. **Fair Opportunity for Defendant:**
        •        - The court should provide the defendant with a fair chance to present relevant financial information and make submissions before determining any financial order.
        392 of 666

        Surcharges

        • When imposing sentence on an offender the MC or CC are normally required to impose a surcharge.
        • Surcharge = additional cost that guilty D is required to pay to help support victims of crime.
        •     - A court dealing with an offender for offenses committed on or after April 1, 2007, must order the offender to pay a surcharge.
        •     - Subject to regulations and provisions outlined in subsections (2) to (4).
        •   - **Exceptions and Regulations:**
        •     - Subsection (1) doesn't apply in cases prescribed by Secretary of State regulations.
        •     - Subject to the effect of Section 15 of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 when proceedings on a confiscation order are postponed.
        •   - **Consideration of Other Orders:**
        •     - If the court considers making compensation, unlawful profit, or slavery and trafficking reparation orders, and the offender lacks means to pay both the surcharge and these orders, the surcharge must be reduced accordingly (even to nil).
        •  
        393 of 666

        Surcharge Notes Continued

        •     - Note: The court cannot take a confiscation order into account (Section 13(4) of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002).
        •   - **Surcharge for Offenders Under 18:**
        •     - If an offender under 18 is to pay a surcharge, Section 380 applies, and the means refer to the means of the offender's parent or guardian.
        •   Exclusion from "Dealing with" Definition:
        •     - The court doesn't "deal with" a person if they are discharged absolutely or if the court makes an order under the Mental Health Act 1983.
        •   -Definitions:
        •     - 'Slavery and trafficking reparation order': Order under Section 8 of the Modern Slavery Act 2015.
        •     - 'Unlawful profit order': Order under Section 4 of the Prevention of Social Housing Fraud Act 2013.
        •   - **Regulations Procedure:**
        •     - Regulations under subsection (2) are subject to the negative resolution procedure.
        394 of 666

        Compensation Orders

        Summary: Compensation Orders under Sentencing Code

         Definition of Compensation Order:

        •     - Under the Sentencing Code (SA 2020, **. 133 to 135), a 'compensation order' refers to an order for an offender convicted of an offense requiring payment for:
        •       - Personal injury, lo**, or damage resulting from the offense or any other considered offense.
        •       - Funeral expenses or bereavement in case of a death resulting from such an offense.
        •   Availability of Compensation Order:
        •     - Available to a court where an offender is convicted of an offense, except in road accidents (subject to section 136).
        •     - The court may make a compensation order, whether or not it deals with the offender for the offense in any other way.
        •  
        395 of 666

        Compensation Orders Continued

        •  - **Specification of Amount:**
        •     - A compensation order must specify the amount to be paid under it.
        •     - The amount should be considered appropriate by the court, taking into account evidence and representations from the offender or prosecution.
        •     - Considerations under sections 136 to 139.
        •   - **Means and Preferences:**
        •     - The court must consider the offender's means when determining whether to make a compensation order or deciding the amount.
        •     - If the court deems it appropriate to impose both a fine and a compensation order but believes the offender lacks sufficient means for both, preference must be given to compensation (though a fine may still be imposed).
        •     - Modifications under section 140 when the court also orders under section 380 (parent or guardian payment).
        396 of 666

        Compensation Order Notes

        Summary: Compensation Orders - Combination and Considerations

        •   Imposition of Compensation Orders:
        •     - Compensation orders may be imposed on an offender "instead of or in addition to dealing with him in any other way" (SA 2020, s. 134(2)).
        •     - Expre** provision allows a compensation order to be combined with a discharge (**. 79(4) and 80(7)).
        •   Combination with Other Sentences:
        •     - The Sentencing Council's Totality guideline states that a compensation order may be combined with a sentence of immediate custody, especially if the offender can clearly pay or has good employment prospects upon release.
        •     - Exceptions to this principle exist, considering factors such as a short sentence with a guaranteed job upon release or clear evidence of the offender's sufficient a**ets (Love [1999] 1 Cr App R (S) 484; Gray [2021] EWCA Crim 668).
        •     - While combining with a suspended sentence is not inherently wrong, caution is advised, as a breach of the suspended sentence may end prospects of compensation payment (McGee [1978] Crim LR 370).
        •     - It is against principles to suspend a custodial sentence solely based on the offender's ability to pay compensation.

         

        397 of 666

        Compensation Order Notes Continued

        •  Preference to Compensation:
        •     - If it would be appropriate to impose both a fine and a compensation order, but the offender lacks means for both, the court must give preference to compensation, even if it imposes a fine (SA 2020, s. 135(4)).
        •     - This may lead to the reduction or complete removal of the fine to facilitate compensation payment.
        • Surcharge Reduction:
        •     - If the offender lacks means to pay both a surcharge and a compensation order, the surcharge should be reduced, possibly to nil, to enable compensation payment (s. 42(3)).
        •  Form of Sentencing:
        •     - Examples of sentencing by way of compensation without a separate penalty are provided in the Crown Court Compendium II: Sentencing, ch. S3.4.
        • Effect on Civil Proceedings:
        •     - Consideration of the effect of a compensation order on subsequent awards of damages in civil proceedings is outlined in SA 2020, s. 144.
        398 of 666

        Deprivation Orders and Forfeiture

        •     - A deprivation order is an order under the Sentencing Code (SA 2020, **. 152 to 155) made in respect of an offender for an offence, depriving the offender of any rights in the property related to the offence (SA 2020, s. 152).
        •     - A deprivation order relating to property lawfully seized from the offender or in the offender's po**e**ion/control during apprehension for the offence is available (SA 2020, s. 153(1) and (2)).
        •     - Conditions for application include the property being used for the offence's commi**ion, facilitating it, or intended for such purposes (SA 2020, s. 153(3)).
        •     - Facilitating the offence involves steps taken after its commi**ion to dispose of related property or avoid apprehension (SA 2020, s. 153(4)).
        •     - Applies if the offence involves unlawful po**e**ion of the property (SA 2020, s. 153(5)).
        •     - Subject to specific restrictions and exceptions in subsequent enactments (SA 2020, s. 153(6)).
        •   Specific Offences and Vehicle-Related Offences:
        •     - Special provisions apply to certain offences related to driving or using a vehicle (SA 2020, s. 154).
        •   Considerations for Deprivation Order:
        •     - In considering a deprivation order, the court must consider the property's value and its likely financial and other effects on the offender (SA 2020, s. 155(1)).
        •     - The court may make a deprivation order whether or not it deals with the offender in any other way for the offence (SA 2020, s. 155(2)).
        •   Effect of Confiscation Order Proceedings:
        •     - The Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 provisions (section 13(2) and section 15) outline the effect of confiscation order proceedings on the court's powers regarding deprivation orders (SA 2020, s. 155(3)).
        399 of 666

        Deprivation Orders Case Law and Explaination

        •     - Deprivation orders, as per section 152, ***** the offender of any rights in the property related to the offence.
        •     - However, these orders do not impact the rights of other individuals, who may apply under the Police (Property) Act 1897 for recovery of the property (refer to E8.3).
        •       - The power does not extend to real property, such as the offender's home (Khan (Sultan Ashraf) (1982) 4 Cr App R (S) 298).
        •       - Orders shouldn't be made for property under joint ownership, especially in complex cases (Troth (1980) 71 Cr App R 1).
        •       - Illustrated in Kearney [2011] EWCA Crim 826, where an order was quashed due to the car being purchased on a hire purchase agreement.
        •       - The phrase 'facilitating the commission of any offence' in section 153(3) includes actions taken after the offence to dispose of related property or avoid detection (s. 153(4)).
        •       - Section 154(3) specifies that an offender's vehicle is considered to be used for the offence's purpose.
        •     - **Full Investigation Required:**
        •       - Before considering a deprivation order, a 'full and proper investigation' is recommended (Pemberton (1982) 4 Cr App R (S) 328).
        •     - **Case Example - Jones (Rowan) [2017] EWCA Crim 2192:**
        •       - Deprivation orders made in a drug-related case were quashed for £4,600 in cash.
        •       - The judge hadn't sufficiently inquired into the origin of the money, and D's explanation had not been thoroughly examined. D said 400 belonged to his GF. No investigation into this version of events.
        •       - Emphasizes the importance of a proper basis for deprivation orders.
        400 of 666

        Forfeiture

        •   - Many statutes have forfeiture provisions tied to offences under those statutes or regulated property.
        •     - Orders for forfeiture are common but must adhere to the correct legal provision.
        •     - Prosecution and defense lawyers are responsible for ensuring lawful and proper applications (Carr [2022] EWCA Crim 286).
        •   - **Sentencing Code Reference:**
        •     - Sentencing Code (SA 2020, s. 160) includes a valuable table of forfeiture provisions, though not exhaustive.
        •       - The court, upon convicting a person under the Misuse of Drugs Act 1971 or a specified offence (in Schedule 2 to the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002), may order the forfeiture of anything related to the offence.
        •       - The court has discretion to determine the manner of disposal, including destruction.
        •     Exceptions:
        •       - The court cannot order forfeiture if a person claiming ownership or interest applies to be heard unless given an opportunity to show cause against the order.
        •     - **Relevant Offences:**
        •       - Offences specified in Schedule 2 to the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (drug trafficking offences) fall within the scope of this provision.
        401 of 666

        Confiscation Orders Process

        •     - Part 2 of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 outlines the process for making confiscation orders after criminal convictions.
        •     - Confiscation aims to recover a sum not exceeding the value of the offender's proceeds of crime.
        •     - Other asset recovery methods under POCA 2002 are covered separately in D8.
        •     - To recover a sum from the offender (D) equivalent to the value of their criminal proceeds.
        •   - **Prosecutor's Decision:**
        •     - The prosecutor decides whether to request the court to proceed with confiscation.
        •     - If the prosecutor proceeds (without withdrawal), a mandatory confiscation hearing follows.
        •     - Confiscation hearing details may involve the exchange of pleadings.
        •     - The court determines whether D has benefited from criminal conduct and assesses the value of that benefit.
        •     - If D has a 'criminal lifestyle,' certain assumptions apply regarding property held or obtained, unless it would be unjust to do so.
        •     - If the court finds D has benefited by a specific amount, a duty arises to make a confiscation order for that sum.
        •     - Exceptions exist, such as civil proceedings anticipation or when making the order would be 'disproportionate.'
        402 of 666

        Confiscation Orders

        • Eligibility for Confiscation Order (Section 6(2)):**
        •     - Applies to individuals:
        •       - Convicted in the Crown Court.
        •       - Committed to the Crown Court for sentencing.
        •       - Committed to the Crown Court for specific consideration of a confiscation order.
        •     - Magistrates must commit convicted defendants to the Crown Court if requested by the prosecution.
        •     - Magistrates lack the authority to make confiscation orders.
        •     - The Secretary of State, under SOCPA 2005, may provide for summary confiscation by magistrates.
        •     - Generally, confiscation may not be pursued against a deceased defendant.
        •     - Exception noted in Turk [2017] EWCA Crim 391.
        •     - Triggered by the prosecution's request for an inquiry or if the court deems it appropriate.
        •     - A strict obligation exists, and judges must generally proceed unless exceptional circumstances warrant otherwise (Parveaz [2017] EWCA Crim 873).
        •     - The court assesses whether the defendant has a 'criminal lifestyle.'
        •     - Depends on the nature of the current or prior convictions.
        •   -Five Stages in the Process:
        403 of 666

        Proportionality of Confiscation Orders

        • Proportionality of Confiscation Order 
        •     - The court evaluates the proportionality of the order contemplated at Stage 4.
        •     - Duty to make the order applies only if it wouldn't be disproportionate for D to pay the recoverable amount (s. 6(5)(b)).
        •  Disproportionate Outcomes:
        •     - The court can reduce or refrain from making an order to avoid a disproportionate outcome.
        •     - Proceedings may be stayed as an abuse of process.
        •   - **Legal Precedent:**
        •     - In R v Croydon Crown Court [2010] EWHC 805 (Admin), a judge's refusal to make an order was upheld after an earlier representation that confiscation proceedings wouldn't follow voluntary repayment.
        •     - Upheld to maintain integrity in the criminal justice process.
        •  
        404 of 666

        Proportionality of Confiscation Orders Continued

        •  Legal Procedures:
        •     - Governed by CrimPR 33.1 to 33.27.
        •     - Good practice to have a formal, written confiscation order.
        •     - Lack of a written order does not invalidate it (Westbrook [2020] EWCA Crim 1243).
        • Timing of Confiscation Order:
        •     - May be made before sentence.
        •     - Alternatively, the court can postpone the confiscation hearing for up to two years from the conviction date.
        •     - During the postponement, no financial orders or penalties (e.g., compensation order or fine) should be imposed.
        • Exceptions to Postponement:
        •     - 'Exceptional circumstances' may allow longer postponements (see E19.70).
        405 of 666

        Sentencing Dangerous Offenders

        • Sentencing Code: Dangerous Offenders (Chapters 6 and 8, Part 10)
        •     - **Required Life Sentence:Criteria: Court finds the offender "dangerous."
        •       - Requires a significant risk to the public of serious harm from specified offenses.
        •     - **Extended Sentence:** Criteria: Similar to the required life sentence.
        •       - Aimed at protecting the public from serious harm by the offender.
        •     -Serious Terrorism Sentence:Similar criteria, focused on terrorism-related offenses.
        •   - **Related Sentences:**
        •     - **Life Sentence for the Second Listed Offence:**
        •       - Criteria: Specific conditions under SA 2020, **. 273 and 283.
        •     - **Required Life Sentence for Manslaughter of an Emergency Worker:**
        •       - Criteria: Governed by **. 258A, 274A, and 285A.
        •     - **Required Custodial Sentence for Certain Offenders of Particular Concern:**
        •       - Criteria: Regulated by **. 252A, 265, and 278.
        •   - **Dangerousne** Test:**
        •     - Not required for the three related sentences mentioned.
        •   - **Early Release Provisions:**
        •     - Criteria and procedures for early release differ among these sentences.
        406 of 666

        Dangerous Offender Offence Classifications

        •  -*Definition of Terms under Sentencing Code (SA 2020, s. 306):
        •   - Specified Offence:
        •     - Defined under SA 2020, s. 306.
        •     - Includes violent, sexual, or terrorism offenses listed in sch. 18.
        •     - All offenses in sch. 18 have a maximum penalty of two years' imprisonment or more.
        •   - Schedule 19 Offence:
        •     - A specified offense listed in sch. 19 with a maximum sentence of imprisonment for life.
        •     - Defined under SA 2020, s. 307.
        •   -Serious Harm:
        •     - Defined under SA 2020, s. 306(2).
        •     - Encompasses death or serious personal injury, whether physical or psychological.
        •   -Serious Terrorism Offence:
        •     - An offense specified in sch. 17A, part 1, or part 2 with a determined terrorist connection (SA 2020, s. 69).
        407 of 666

        Assessment of Dangerousness

        Applies when a court assesses the risk of serious harm by an offender committing further specified offenses.

        Assessment Process:

        •     - Must consider all available information about the nature and circumstances of the committed offense.
        •     - May consider information about the nature and circumstances of other offenses the offender was convicted of globally.
        •     - May consider information about any behavioral patterns related to the offenses.
        •     - May consider any information about the offender.

        Military Proceedings Inclusion:

          - The reference to a conviction by a court includes convictions in listed military proceedings and service offenses (s. 308(3)).

        408 of 666

        Dangerousness and Significant Risk

        •  - "Significant risk" means more than a possibility; it must be noteworthy, of considerable amount, or importance.
        •   - Wide-ranging information is considered before making this assessment.
        • - **Information Consideration for Assessment:**
        •   - Facts of the committed offense.
        •   - Pre-sentence report.
        •   - Details of the offender's previous convictions (when relevant).
        • - **Pre-Sentence Report Importance:**
        •   - Normal or usual to obtain a pre-sentence report for assessing dangerousness (Mayers [2018] EWCA Crim 1552).
        •   - Making a finding without a pre-sentence report requires careful justification (Allen [2019] EWCA Crim 1772).
        •   - Occasionally, an extensive criminal history and offense facts may justify a conclusion without a report (Millington [2022] EWCA Crim 265).
        •   - A psychiatric report may be appropriate but should be focused on the issue of dangerousness.
        • - **Judicial Errors and Considerations:**
        •   - Failure to find dangerousness in specific cases (e.g., O'Rourke [2021] EWCA Crim 1064).
        •   - Judges should ensure the issue is considered appropriately, and not dismissed without proper assessment. and consideration of presentence report where 2 victims severly burned in arson attack
        409 of 666

        Dangerousness and Significant Risk Continued

        •  - Reports are not binding but should be considered; if departure is likely, counsel should be warned (Pluck [2006] EWCA Crim 1394).
        •   - Rare for cross-examination of report authors on risk assessment (S [2006] EWCA Crim 2389).
        •   - Not limited to specified offenses; the court may consider other offenses on the record, indicating an escalating pattern of seriousness.
        •   - No prerequisite for previous convictions; even a first offender might qualify.
        •   - Dangerousness may be established based on a single incident (Bourke [2017] EWCA Crim 2150).
        •   - No requirement for actual harm; future risk is enough for public protection sentencing (Johnson [2006] EWCA Crim 2486).
        •   - No need to redefine the "significant risk of serious harm" in numerical terms; each case must be determined on its facts (Pedley [2009] EWCA Crim 840).
        •   - Caution when finding dangerousness in young people, especially without a pattern of offending (Chowdhury [2016] EWCA Crim 1341).
        •   - Age and prospect of maturation may be relevant to the risk assessment (AYO [2022] EWCA Crim 1271).
        410 of 666

        Dangerous Offender - Serious Harm

        •   - CJA 2003 defines "serious harm" as "death or serious personal injury, whether physical or psychological."
        •   - Repetitive violent offending at a relatively low level doesn't inherently suggest a significant risk of serious harm in the future.
        •   - Clear risk of reoffending, but no evidence of escalation to more serious offenses.
        •   - "Significant risk of serious harm" requires potential for death or serious personal injury.
        •   - Decision followed in subsequent cases like Hayes [2016] EWCA Crim 663 and Jones (Christopher Wyn) [2018] EWCA Crim 1733.
        • - **Risk to "Members of the Public" - General Term (Lang):**
        •   - Risk to "members of the public" includes various groups, not limited to specific categories.
        •   - Risk can be specific to a small group or even one potential victim (Hashi [1995] 16 Cr App R (S) 121).
        • - **Definition of "Members of the Public" (A-G's Ref [2016] EWCA Crim 1868):**
        •   - "Members of the public" can include non-UK citizens not within the UK when anticipated risk might occur.
        • - **Consideration of Requested Offenses (Lavery [2008] EWCA Crim 2499):**
        •   - Sentencer entitled to consider offenses requested to be taken into consideration by the offender.
        • - **Material Adverse to the Offender (Considine [2007] EWCA Crim 1166):**
        •   - "Information" in s. 308 not restricted to "evidence"; may include material adverse to the offender without criminal conviction.
        •   - Sentencer should provide reasons for all conclusions, especially regarding significant risk.
        •   - Reasons should reference the information considered.
        •   - Alert counsel if a different conclusion is contemplated.
        •  
        411 of 666

        Dangerous Offender Serious Harm Continued

        • -Court of Appeal's Interference Criteria:
        •   - Normally won't interfere unless incorrect principles applied or an unjustifiable conclusion reached (Chowdhury [2016] EWCA Crim 1341).
        •   - Rare for an appellate court to overturn judicial discretion on dangerousness assessment (Howlett [2019] EWCA Crim 1224).
        • -AG's Ref [2006] EWCA Crim 2486 - Failure to Find Dangerousness:
        •   - Applicant must show that the judge's decision could not properly have been reached.
        • -Court's Discretion in Sentencing (Smith [2017] EWCA Crim 252):
        •   - Court increased a determinate sentence to an extended sentence based on a serious sexual offense by an offender of good character.
        •   - Decision not fathomed, suggesting something dangerous and unpredictable within the offender.
        •   - Followed in O'Rourke [2021] EWCA Crim 1064.
        • - New Reports and Challenging Dangerousness Assessment (Beesley [2011] EWCA Crim 1021):
        •   - Consideration of circumstances where new reports challenge an assessment of dangerousness made by a sentencing judge.
        412 of 666

        Varying Setences under MC Act s142

        • Magistrates' Court Power under MCA 1980, s. 142(1):
        •   - Purpose:Allows magistrates' court to vary or rescind its sentence decision if in the interests of justice.
        •   - Similarity to Conviction Setting Aside: Power akin to setting aside a conviction (D22.72).
        •   - Applicability: Magistrates can exercise s. 142 regardless of guilty plea or guilty verdict.
        •   Cannot operate if the accused was acquitted (Coles v East Penwith Justices [1998] 162 JP 687).
        •     - Example: No power to revoke defendant's costs order if prosecution withdrew charges.
        •   - **Key Consideration:** Decision to vary or rescind based on the interests of justice.
        •   
        413 of 666

        Varying Sentence under MC Act 1980 s142 continued

        Holme v Liverpool City Justices Case Background:

        •     - D pleaded guilty to dangerous driving, causing serious injuries to a pedestrian.
        •     - Original sentence: Community sentence.
        •     - CPS request to reopen the case under s. 142 due to incomplete information during sentencing. re victims injuries which were likely to change sentencing.
        •   Court's Observations (Collins J):
        •     - Limited Usage:Power under s. 142 akin to mistake or slip rule but not further limited on its face.
        •     - Conditions for Use:Court misled into imposing a sentence, discovered mistake, and imposition due to failure to appreciate a relevant fact.
        •     - Increase in Sentence under s142 Permissible ONLY IN EXCEPTIONAL CIRCUMSTANCES.
        •   - Conditions for Sentence Increase:
        •     - Exceptional Circumstances:Increase in sentence allowed only under exceptional circumstances.
        •     - Quick Identification of Mistake:Appropriate when mistake quickly identified, acknowledged by all parties.
        •     - **Rare Circumstances for Increase:** Rarely appropriate to consider an increase, especially if it leads to the possibility of custody.
        414 of 666

        How to appeal a magistrates decision?

        • - Means of Challenge to Magistrates' Court Decision:
        •   1. Appeal to the Crown Court:
        •      - Available to any person convicted by a magistrates' court. Only OPEN TO DEFENCE NOT PROSECUTION!!!!!!!!!!!!
        •      - Applicable for appealing against either conviction and/or sentence.
        •      - Allows appeals against both conviction and sentence for guilty pleas in limited circumstances (refer to D29.4).
        •   2. Appeal to the High Court by Way of Case Stated:
        •      - Open to either party in the magistrates' court when aggrieved by the proceedings' outcome.
        •      - Heard by a Divisional Court of the King's Bench Division in the High Court.
        •   3. Application to the High Court for Judicial Review:
        •      - Another avenue for either party in the magistrates' court if dissatisfied with the proceedings' outcome.
        •      - Judicial review application is heard by a Divisional Court of the King's Bench Division in the High Court.
        415 of 666

        Appeals to CC (CONVICTION)

        •   - Appeals to the Crown Court follow rules outlined in the MCA 1980, s. 108, and CrimPR Part 34.
        •   - The 2016 Criminal Procedure Rules expanded the scope of applications covered in appeals, addressing case management, procedural questions, evidence issues, or legal questions not decided before the appeal hearing (see Supplement, R34.7).
        •   - Rule 34.11, regarding the appeal panel's composition, was updated for more flexibility, allowing adaptations during case management, including the option of no justices if needed.
        •   - Youth court appeals typically involve a Crown Court judge or recorder with two authorized lay justices. In exceptional cases, one justice may suffice to prevent unreasonable delays or if a justice is absent (r. 34.11(1) and (2)).
        •   - The definition of 'sentence' in s. 108(3) aligns with the Court of Appeal (Criminal Division) provision in s. 50 of the Criminal Appeal Act 1968.
        416 of 666

        Procedure for Appealing to the CC from the MC

        • -NOTICE OF APPEAL 
        •     - Must be in writing and served to the magistrates' court officer and all parties within 15 business days of sentencing or deferred sentencing.
        •     - For an appeal against conviction, the appellant has 15 business days from the date of sentence.
        •     - Specify if the appeal is against conviction, sentence, an order, or failure to make an order.
        •     - Must summarize the issues and, for conviction appeals, identify witnesses, state trial duration, and estimate appeal duration.
        •     - Attach findings and appellant's response for cases involving insults or interruptions.
        •     - Indicate if the case was reconsidered by the magistrates' court and list all served parties.
        •     - Crown Court may allow flexibility in appeal notice format or oral presentation under r. 34.10(d).
        •   - Extension of Time:
        •     - If the notice is served on time, no leave to appeal is required.
        •     - Late appeal notices require an application for an extension, explaining the reason for the delay.
        •     - Crown Court, under r. 34.10(a), has the authority to shorten or extend time-limits, even after expiration.
        •   - Further Evidence Application:
        •     - Rule 34.7 governs the introduction of additional evidence related to bad character, sexual history, hearsay, or special measures.
        •     - Application notice must be made within 15 business days after serving the appeal notice.
        417 of 666

        Appeal Hearing (mc-cc) Conviction

        •     - Appeal proceeds through a complete rehearing.
        •     - Respondent (prosecution) opens the case, presents evidence.
        •     - Appellant's counsel may submit a no-case-to-answer argument if prosecution evidence is insufficient.
        •     - If unsuccessful, defense presents evidence, and closing speeches are made.
        •     - The court announces its decision.
        •     - Parties can introduce new evidence not used in the magistrates' court.
        •     - Crown Court cannot amend the information on which the appellant was convicted.
        •     - Court cannot strike out an amendment made by magistrates.
        418 of 666

        Appeal (mc-cc) Sentence

        Appeal Against Sentence:

        •     - Essentially a fresh sentencing hearing.
        •     - Prosecution presents facts and appellant's antecedents.
        •     - Defense counsel presents mitigating factors.
        •     - The court decides the sentence.
        •     - Crown Court evaluates whether the sentence imposed by magistrates was correct in light of all considerations.
        •     - If Crown Court believes the appropriate sentence significantly differs, it substitutes its own sentence.
        •     - Crown Court cannot increase the sentence based on the argument that magistrates should have committed the offender to the Crown Court initially.
        •     - However, the Crown Court can raise the sentence to the maximum that could be imposed by magistrates.
        419 of 666

        Appeals Crown Court Powers

        Summary:

        •   Powers of the Crown Court (Senior Courts Act 1981, s. 48):
        •     - Decision may be a majority decision, where lay justices can out-vote the judge.
        •     - Lay justices must accept the judge's decisions on questions of law.
        •   - Section 48(2) allows the Crown Court, following an appeal from the magistrates' court, to:**
        •     - Confirm, reverse, or vary any part of the decision appealed against.
        •     - Send the matter back to the MC that made the deicision- Remit the matter with its opinion to the authority whose decision is appealed against.
        •     - Make any other just order and exercise any power the authority might have exercised.
        •   - Section 48(4) and (5) clarify that:
        •     - Power includes awarding any punishment more or less severe than the magistrates' court.
        •     - Applies whether the appeal is against the whole or part of the decision.
        •   - Section 48 allows the Crown Court to:
        •     - Quash the conviction.
        •     - Remit the case to the magistrates' court (e.g., in case of an equivocal plea).
        •     - Vary the sentence imposed by the magistrates (including the power to increase the sentence, but not beyond the maximum sentence the magistrates' court could have passed).
        420 of 666

        Abandoning Appeals MC-CC

        Procedure for Abandonment of an Appeal (CrimPR 34.9):

        •     - Appellant can abandon appeal by giving written notice to the magistrates' court, Crown Court officer, prosecution, and other parties.
        •     - Abandonment without permission is allowed if done before the hearing starts.
        •     - Once the hearing begins, abandonment requires the permission of the Crown Court.
        •     - Crown Court may allow oral or differently formatted notice of abandonment (CrimPR 34.10(d)).
        •     - Discretion for the Crown Court to award costs in all appeal cases.
        •   - **Important Points:**
        •     - Appeal cannot be abandoned by appellant's absence or failure to instruct an advocate.
        •     - Upon abandonment, Crown Court lacks power to increase the sentence.
        •     - Once abandoned, Crown Court cannot reinstate the appeal unless the abandonment was a nullity.
        421 of 666

        Appeals - Applications for Judicial Review

        • - The High Court oversees the decisions made by lower public bodies through judicial review.
        • - Decisions of magistrates' courts and some of the Crown Court decisions (not related to trial on indictment) can be reviewed.
        • - The High Court utilizes prerogative orders, including quashing orders, mandatory orders, and prohibiting orders.
        • - Judicial review applications are handled by a Divisional Court of the King's Bench Division of the High Court.
        • - The granting of prerogative orders is discretionary and may be withheld despite eligibility if fairness and due administration of justice demand it.
        • - Undue delay by the applicant for judicial review can lead to withholding of relief.
        • - In Neath and Port Talbot Justices, ex parte DPP [2000] 1 WLR 1376, the Divisional Court outlined factors to consider regarding delay:
        •   - Seriousness of the offense
        •   - Nature of the evidence and its vulnerability to delay
        •   - Defendant's contribution to the error or delay
        •   - Complainant's justifiable grievance over abandonment of proceedings
        •   - Defendant's justifiable grievance over continuation of proceedings.
        422 of 666

        What are the grounds for judicial review?

        What are the 3 grounds for seeking judicial review?

        •   - Error of law on the face of the record
        •   - Excess of jurisdiction
        •   - Breach of natural justice

        What is a breach of natural justice - EXAMPLES:

        • - Breach of natural justice encompasses various scenarios such as:
        •   - Failing to provide adequate time for defense preparation
        •   - Refusal of an adjournment to allow witness attendance
        •   - Prosecution failing to call or disclose a defense-assisting witness's statement
        •   - Prosecution not disclosing previous convictions of its witnesses
        •   - Ordering costs against the defendant without inquiring about their means
        423 of 666

        Appeal by Case Stated

        • - The Divisional Court for case stated appeals consists of at least two judges, often three.
        • - If a two-judge court cannot agree, the appeal is unsuccessful (Flannagan v Shaw [1920] 3 KB 96).
        • - No evidence is presented at the hearing as all relevant evidence is contained in the stated case.
        • - The appeal is conducted through submissions from the parties.
        • - If the case facts reveal a point of law not argued before the magistrates but could have provided a defense, the court may consider it (Whitehead v Haines [1965] 1 QB 200).
        • - The court may 'reverse, affirm, or amend' the magistrate's decision under s. 28A(3) of the Senior Courts Act 1981.
        • - Options include quashing an acquittal with direction for conviction and sentencing or substituting a conviction for acquittal and proceeding to sentence.
        • - In cases of sentence appeals only, the court may substitute the appropriate sentence.
        • - An appellant can abandon an appeal by case stated without seeking leave (Collet v Bromsgrove District Council [1996] 160 JP 593).
        • - The Divisional Court may order a retrial before the same or different bench if a fair trial is still possible (Griffith v Jenkins [1992] 2 AC 76).
        424 of 666

        Appeal from the Magistrates Court by way of Case S

        • - Appeal from magistrates' court via case stated governed by MCA 1980, s. 111(1), CrimPR Part 35, and CPR Part 52.
        • - Appeal is to a Divisional Court of the King's Bench Division of the High Court.
        • - Procedure entails appealing on a point of law identified in a document called the 'case'.
        • - Features of the case stated process from s. 111:
        •   - Available to both prosecution and defense.
        •   - Remedy for error of law or decision in excess of jurisdiction.
        •   - Fact-based decisions not ordinarily appealable UNLESS THE FINDING OF FACT IS ALLEGED TO BE SUCH THAT NO REASONABLE BENCH COULD HAVE PROPERLY REACHED THAT FACTUAL CONCLUSION ON THE EVNIDENCE.
        •   - Appellants forfeit right to appeal to Crown Court if using case stated procedure.
        •   - Only available after final determination of proceedings in magistrates' court.
        •   - Not available during adjourned trial proceedings.
        •   - Applicable for errors in both conviction and sentence.
        • - Prosecution successful in appealing where courts wrongly justify special reasons for not disqualifying drivers.
        • - Defendants can use the procedure for sentences considered excessively harsh and oppressive.
        425 of 666

        DECIDING BETWEEN JUDICIAL REVIEW AND CASE STATED

        Parties need to pick between judicial review and case stated as both options set asside the decision of the lower court. However, both cannot be pursued simultaneously.

        - In R (P) v Liverpool City Magistrates [2006] EWHC 887 (Admin), Collins J outlined:

        •   - Normal route for appeal against justices' decision on error of law is via case stated.
        •   - It's improper to use judicial review when case stated is suitable just to bypass strict time limits.
        •   - Judicial review more apt for factual issues not decided by justices themselves or for claims of unfairness or bias.
        •   - Case stated is appropriate for misdirections or errors of law.
        • - In North Essex Justices, ex parte Lloyd [2001] 2 Cr App R (S) 15 (86), Divisional Court noted judicial review is warranted when inferior court acts beyond its jurisdiction.
        • - Judicial review is sole remedy for challenging a committal for sentence by defense, as case stated isn't available without final case determination.

        Revision Question - What is better to deal with error of fact or law?

        426 of 666

        Appeals from the High Court Location

        Appeals from the High Court in criminal causes or matters, including those via case stated or judicial review, go directly to the Supreme Court

        427 of 666

        Appeal Procedure for Appeals by Way of Case Stated

        • - Appeals by way of case stated from the Crown Court can be made for errors of law or when the court exceeds its jurisdiction, similar to applications from magistrates' court.
        • - Challenges based on the weight of evidence are not permissible.
        • - Proceedings in the Crown Court must be finally decided before employing the case stated procedure.
        • - No case stated appeal is possible for matters related to trial on indictment.
        • - The procedure for applying to the Crown Court to state a case is governed by CrimPR Part 35.
        • - The initial application must be made in writing within 21 days of the decision sought to be appealed.
        • - An extension to the 21-day period may be requested at the time of the application.
        • - The application must specify the decision, proposed questions of law, grounds of appeal, and any requests for bail or suspension of disqualification pending appeal.
        • - Parties have ten business days to make representations on the application.
        • - The court may decide the application without a hearing.
        • - If the court refuses to state a case, it must serve notice of the decision on each party and provide written reasons if requested.
        428 of 666

        Judicial Review Applications Continued

        • - Decision of Crown Court can be challenged via judicial review if it doesn't involve trial on indictment (s. 29(3) of the Senior Courts Act 1981).
        • - Matters considered "relating to trial on indictment" all matters realting to the conduct of the trial.include decisions on trial conduct, such as stays of indictment, order of counts, trial sequence, and disclosure.
        • -Decision to stay any part of an idnictment as an abuse of process will be deemed as a atter relating to indictment.
        • Fitness to plea = matter relating to trial on indictment.
        • - Other matters not related to trial on indictment include surety forfeiture, property forfeiture, binding over of acquitted accused, and publication restrictions on youth convictions.
        • - Bail may be granted pending judicial review of a Crown Court decision under s. 81(1)(e) of the 1981 Act.
        • - If a defendant appeals from magistrates' court to Crown Court, any further High Court appeal on a point of law should be via case stated, not judicial review.
        429 of 666

        Substituting One Sentence for Another s.385

        • - SA 2020, s. 385 allows for substitution of one sentence with a quite different one.
        • - Illustrated cases:
        •   - Sodhi (1978) 66 Cr App R 260: Prison sentence replaced with hospital order plus restriction order for a dangerous individual diagnosed with paranoid psychosis.
        •   - Iqbal (1985) 7 Cr App R (S) 35: Unlawful youth custody sentence replaced with equivalent term of detention.
        • - Court of Appeal upheld both variations, stating that 'varied' in s. 385 has a wide meaning.
        • - The section can also be used to add an extra order to the sentence (Reilly [1982] QB 1208).
        • - Court may impose either more punitive or lenient sentence and correct a sentence considered wrong in principle (O'Connor [2018] EWCA Crim 1417).
        430 of 666

        Varying Sentence Continued

        • - SA 2020, s. 385 and CrimPR 28.4 allow variation or rescission of a sentence or order by the Crown Court within 56 days of being passed or made.
        • - The judge who passed the original sentence must make the variation, except if accompanied by justices on an appeal from magistrates' court.
        • - Justices need not be present for the variation if they were present during the original sentencing (Morrison [2005] EWCA Crim 2705).
        • - The power to vary cannot be exercised if an appeal against the sentence or order has been determined.
        431 of 666

        What types of things can the Court of Appeal deal

        • - The Court of Appeal (Criminal Division) handles the majority of appeals against conviction and sentence under its statutory jurisdiction.
        • - Section 15(2) of the Senior Courts Act 1981 empowers the court to exercise statutory powers conferred by various legislative provisions, including:
        •   - Criminal Appeal Act 1968 **. 1 and 2: Jurisdiction over appeals against conviction on indictment.
        •   - Criminal Appeal Act 1968 **. 9 and 11: Jurisdiction over appeals against sentence following conviction on indictment.
        •   - Criminal Appeal Act 1968 **. 10 and 11: Jurisdiction over appeals against sentence following committal for sentence.
        •   - Criminal Justice Act 1972 s. 36: Jurisdiction to give opinion on point of law referred by A-G after acquittal on indictment.
        •   - Criminal Justice Act 1987 s. 9(11)-(14): Jurisdiction over appeals against rulings at preparatory hearings in serious fraud cases.
        •   - Criminal Justice Act 1988 **. 35 and 36: Jurisdiction to increase sentence on A-G's reference following unduly lenient sentence for indictable offense.
        •   - Criminal Appeal Act 1995 s. 9: Jurisdiction over appeals on reference by CCRC.
        • - The Court of Appeal (Criminal Division) lacks authority to hear appeals against refusal to make a football banning order (Boggild [2011] EWCA Crim 1928).
        432 of 666

        How many judges decide decisions on appeal

        • - Under Senior Courts Act 1981, s. 55, a court with an uneven number of judges, no fewer than three, is required to determine:
        •   - (a) Appeal against conviction
        •   - (b) Review of sentence under CJA 1988, Part IV (A-G's references)
        •   - (c) Appeal against finding under Criminal Procedure (Insanity) Act 1964, s. 4 (unfitness to plead)
        •   - (d) Application for leave to appeal verdict of not guilty by reason of insanity or finding under s. 4 of the 1964 Act previously not refused by a single judge
        •   - (e) Application for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court
        • - Usually, a court for these hearings consists of three judges.
        • - However, five or seven judges may sit in exceptional cases:
        •   - Matters of significant importance or where the authority of such a court is beneficial
        •   - Instances of conflicting decisions in the Court of Appeal on the same point (Newsome [1970] 2 QB 711).
        • - Recent example: Lalchan [2022] EWCA Crim 736.

        2 Judges can make appeal decisions on things that do not include the matter above.

        433 of 666

        Appealing to Court of Appeal Indictment Conviction

        • - A person convicted of an offence on indictment can appeal to the Court of Appeal against their conviction.
        • - An appeal under this section requires:
        •   - Leave of the Court of Appeal, or
        •   - Certification by the trial judge within 28 days of conviction that the case is fit for appeal.
        • - Without certification by the trial judge, leave to appeal to the Court of Appeal is necessary.
        • - Certification should only occur in exceptional circumstances.
        • - The certificate does not initiate the appeal process; advocates must still follow the procedure under CrimPR Part 39.
        434 of 666

        Permission (leave) to Appeal Against a Conviction

        • - Without a certificate of fitness for appeal from the trial judge, appellant needs leave to appeal.
        • - Written grounds of appeal must be submitted within 28 days of conviction.
        • - Initial decision on granting or refusing leave is typically made by a single judge.
        • - Decision on leave may sometimes involve a two-judge or full court at Registrar's discretion, especially for expedited cases or for adjusting unlawful sentences.
        • - If leave is refused by the single judge, applicant can renew the application before a two-judge or full court under s. 31(3).

        Revision Questions:

        • When does an appellant not need leave to appeal convcition?
        • Time limit for grounds of appeal to be submitted?
        • How many judges typically made a decison re permission to appeal?
        • What can the appelant do if leave is refused by single judge?
        435 of 666

        Appealing Conviction After Entering a Guilty Plea

        • - A guilty plea doesn't prevent an appeal against conviction if the conviction is found to be unsafe.
        • - Safety of the conviction is considered, even if a guilty plea was entered.
        • - Factors like fitness to plead, expert advice, awareness, and intent to plead guilty are relevant to the safety of conviction.
        • - In Tredget [2022] EWCA Crim 108, Court of Appeal identified three categories for considering appeals against convictions following unequivocal guilty pleas:
        •   - (i) Plea vitiated by erroneous legal advice
        •   - (ii) 'Abuse of process' cases
        •   - (iii) Established defendant didn't commit the offense
        • - For a conviction to be deemed unsafe, it must be established that the appellant wasn't culpable, not just a 'legitimate doubt'.
        • - Conviction arising from a guilty plea can be quashed if fresh evidence is admitted on appeal under Criminal Appeal Act 1968, s. 23 (Swain [1986] Crim LR 480).
        • - Conviction may also be held unsafe if guilty plea stemmed from inappropriate legal advice (e.g., McCarthy [2015] EWCA Crim 1185).
        • - In Oliver [2016] EWCA Crim 1053, appeal failed due to overwhelming evidence against the defendant despite inappropriate legal advice.
        436 of 666

        Appeal Against a Conviction When a Guilty Plea is

        • - Exceptional circumstances like overlooked defense warrant setting aside a guilty plea (Sadighpour [2012] EWCA Crim 2669; Dastjerdi [2011] EWCA Crim 365).
        • - Boal test applied in Bani [2021] EWCA Crim 1958, where erroneous approach to the law deprived the appellant of a defense.
        • - In Mohamed [2010] EWCA Crim 2400, Court of Appeal indicated no reasonable prospect of defense under section 31.
        • - Convictions may also be affected by inappropriate legal advice regarding defenses like in Mateta [2013] EWCA Crim 1372.
        437 of 666

        Examples of Common Occurring Errors that are raise

        • Wrongful Exclusion of Admissable Evidence / Inclusion on Inadmissable Evidence 
        • - Wrongful exclusion of admissible evidence or inclusion of inadmissible evidence can lead to quashing of a conviction if it renders the conviction unsafe.
        • - Even if the appellant's advocate failed to object to the evidence, its admission can still be deemed prejudicial.
        • - The advocate's failure to object will be considered in determining the prejudicial impact of the evidence on the safety of the conviction.
        • - Case law examples: Stirland v DPP [1944] AC 315; Mustafa (1977) 65 Cr App R 26; T [2012] EWCA Crim 2358.

        Error in the Exercise of Discretion:

        • - The Court of Appeal is generally reluctant to quash a conviction based on an erroneous exercise of discretion.
        • - Limited circumstances may warrant interference with a conviction due to discretion errors (Grondkowski [1946] KB 369; Selvey v DPP [1970] AC 304; Moghal (1977) 65 Cr App R 56).
        • - Better chances of appeal success exist if there's a failure to exercise discretion, overlook of relevant factors, or consideration of irrelevant factors (Sullivan [1971] 1 QB 253; Quinn [1996] Crim LR 516).
        • - In McCann (1991) 92 Cr App R 239, the Court implied a broader review of discretion exercise beyond errors in principle or lack of proper material.
        • - The Court may re-examine facts and circumstances to rectify potential injustices resulting from a judge's ruling.
        438 of 666

        What happens when a submission of no case to answe

        • - Wrongful rejection of a submission of no case to answer at the close of the prosecution's case renders a conviction unsafe (Abbott [1955] 2 QB 497).
        • - Even if the appellant admits guilt during cross-examination, an unsafe conviction can result from the wrongful rejection of a submission of no case (Smith (Patrick Joseph) [1999] 2 Cr App R 238).
        • - An experienced advocate's failure to make a submission of no case won't prevent quashing of a conviction if there was no case to answer. The Court of Appeal will examine the evidence and circumstances.
        • - The Court generally won't intervene if a submission that would have succeeded wasn't made, and evidence of guilt emerged later in the trial (Juett [1981] Crim LR 113).
        • Revision Question:
        • How is conviction characterised when there has been a wrongful rejection of a submission of no case to answer.
        • If an submission of no case to answer is wrongfully rejected and D later admits guilit in **?
        • What impact does an experienced advocate failing to mention a submission of no case to answer have?
        • Will the courts intervene if a submission of no case to answer was not made, but had it been made it would have succeeded, but evidence of guilt has since emerged throughout the trial?
        439 of 666

        Defects on an Indictment 1

        • - Convictions can be challenged due to defects in the indictment, leading to safety concerns.
        • - If the indictment charges an offense not recognized by law, the conviction will be quashed (DPP v Bhagwan [1972] AC 60).
        • This is the case EVEN when the accused pleads guilty.


        Case Law Example - J
        trial proceeded on indictments that had been properly uploaeded to the CPS case management system.
        Indictments had not been formally ammended.
        Defendants had not been formally arraigned on them.
        Appeal dismissed.
        Acknowledged that the proper procedure had not  been followed but the defendants had not been sibjected to ANY unfairness because of this.

        440 of 666

        Defects on an Indictment Continued

        • - If the indictment is signed without jurisdiction, the proceedings are null (Thompson [1975] 61 Cr App R 108, Ashton [2006] EWCA Crim 794).
        • When are indictments deemed to be properly signed - when they are signed ny a proper officer of the court. = VALID INDICTMENT 
        • - Properly signed indictments are necessary for a valid trial (Clarke [2008] UKHL 8).
        • - Duplicity in the indictment can lead to an unsafe conviction. IF THE CONVICTION IS UNSAFE IT WILL  result in overturning a conviction, regardless of whether objection was made at trial (Cain [1983] Crim LR 802; Levantiz [1999] 1 Cr App R 465).
        • - Improperly joined or included counts in the indictment can lead to a quashed conviction under various legal provisions (Administration of Justice Act 1933, s. 2(2); CJA 1988, s. 40)
        • If the indictment is improperly joined pursuant to s 2(2) the convcition will only be quashed IF the application to quash the indictment was made at trial.
        • - In cases of misjoinder, the conviction related to the wrongly joined count will be overturned (Smith (Brian Peter) [1997] 1 Cr App R 390).
        441 of 666

        Inconsistent Verdicts and Jury Irregularities

        • - The Court of Appeal quashes convictions based on inconsistent verdicts only if no reasonable jury could have reached the conclusions.
        • - The rule is established in Durante [1972] 3 All ER 962, following the judgment of Devlin J in Stone (13 December 1954 unreported).
        • - Sole conviction of a 'open' conspiracy does not render a conviction unsafe based on inconsistent verdicts (Gates [2021] EWCA Crim 66).
        • - In Fanning [2016] EWCA Crim 550, the Court emphasized the need to demonstrate verdicts were not just inconsistent but so inconsistent as to require interference on appeal.
        • - In P [2018] EWCA Crim 2492, convictions were quashed due to a majority verdict by nine to two, violating the Juries Act 1974, s. 17(1) requiring at least ten jurors in agreement for a majority verdict.
        • - Juror misconduct, such as consulting a Ouija board (Young [1995] QB 324) or downloading internet information (Karakaya [2005] EWCA Crim 346), can lead to quashing of convictions.
        442 of 666

        Appeals: Judges Conduct

        • - Excessive judicial intervention during the accused's evidence has led to conviction quashing.
        • - Lawton LJ emphasized in Hulusi (1974) 58 Cr App R 378 that accused persons should be allowed to testify without being badgered or interrupted.
        • - Interruptions can confuse witnesses and impair their ability to present their case effectively.
        • - Conduct other than interruption hindering the defense case can also be grounds for appeal (Barnes (1970) 55 Cr App R 100).
        • - In Alves [1997] 1 Cr App R 78, dismissive remarks about acquittal prospects during the accused's testimony were deemed inhibiting.
        • - In Cordingley [2007] EWCA Crim 2174, the Court condemned a judge's rudeness and discourtesy towards defense counsel, which inhibited the defense.
        • - Cole [2008] EWCA Crim 3234 saw a conviction for dangerous driving quashed due to inappropriate judicial interventions and hostility towards defense counsel.
        • - In particular the judge wrote a note to Defence counsel titled the 6Ps. Pooor planning leads to **** poor ferformacne.
        443 of 666

        Appeals Errors in Summing Up

        Errors in summing up if and only if they render the convcition usafe = successful appeal.

        Examples of errors in summing up that can result in a conviction being unsafe:

        • Misdirection on law 
        • Wrongful withdrawal of issues from the jury 
        • Misdirection on facts 
        • Improper Comment on Facts or Defence Case 
        • Comment on D's Failure to Testify 
        • Comment on D's character
        444 of 666

        Appeals Errors in Summing up: Misdirection of Law

        • Misdirection on Law 
        • - In Edwards (1983) 77 Cr App R 5 and Donoghue (1987) 86 Cr App R 267, despite the judge failing to direct the jury on standard and burden of proof respectively, the Court of Appeal dismissed the appeals due to strong evidence against the defendant.
        • - Conversely, in James [1997] Crim LR 598, the Court quashed a robbery conviction as the trial judge failed to instruct the jury on the necessity for force to be used for stealing.
        • - Direction on force's purpose was crucial to distinguish robbery from theft.
        • - Similar considerations were applied in Vinall [2011] EWCA Crim 2652.
        • Wrongful Withdrawal of Issues from the Jury 
        • - In Sheaf (1925) 19 Cr App R 46, Avory J stated that if a vital question of fact is not left to the jury, the only basis to uphold a conviction is if there's no miscarriage of justice and the jury would necessarily have found the appellant guilty if properly directed.
        • - Failure to direct the jury on a factual issue relevant to an element of the offense may render the conviction unsafe.
        • - If evidence on a specific issue is undisputed, the judge may instruct the jury to draw an adverse inference against the defendant.
        • - However, if the judge removes all issues of fact and law from the jury, effectively directing them to convict, the conviction is likely to be quashed (Stonehouse [1978] AC 55).
        • - Exceptions exist when a not guilty verdict from a properly directed jury would be considered perverse (Thompson [1984] 3 All ER 565).
        445 of 666

        Appeals Errors in Summing Up: Misdirection on Fact

        • - A misstatement or omission of a fact during the summing up can result in a conviction being quashed if the fact's importance could have affected the jury's verdict.
        • - In Bateson [1969] 3 All ER 1372, the Court of Appeal overturned a conviction because the judge incorrectly stated when the defendant first mentioned their defense, suggesting potential prejudice to the jury's decision.
        • - Conversely, in Wright [1974] 58 Cr App R 444, an appeal was dismissed because the misdirection regarding facts was not deemed central enough to have influenced the jury.
        • - Scarman LJ in Wright emphasized that when assessing such errors, the crucial questions are whether an error occurred and if it might have misled the jury.
        • - If there's a lingering doubt about the safety of the verdict, the court's duty is to quash the conviction, but if the verdict is deemed safe and satisfactory, the conviction may be upheld.
        446 of 666

        Appeals Errors in Summing Up: Improper Comment on

        • - Judges are permitted to comment on facts and express opinions regarding them during trials.
        • - Appeals based on judicial comments are rarely successful unless the judge displays blatant unfairness and bias favoring the prosecution.
        • - In Canny (1945) 30 Cr App R 143, a conviction was overturned because the judge repeatedly labeled the defense case as absurd, indicating unfair bias.
        • - Similarly, in Berrada (1989) 91 Cr App R 131, a conviction was quashed when the judge described defense allegations to a prosecution witness as "really monstrous" and "wicked," demonstrating bias.

        Comment on Failure of D to Testify

        • A direction on the failure of an accused to testify is an important one and an error as to that direction may give rise to an arguable ground of appeal
        447 of 666

        Appeals Error in Summing Up: Comments on D's Chara

        • - An inappropriate direction from the judge can result in a conviction being overturned.
        • - In Hunter [2015] EWCA Crim 631, if an accused is entitled to a good character direction and the judge fails to give it correctly, the conviction won't automatically be quashed.
        • - The appellate court will only interfere if, based on the facts, the judge's conclusions were not properly supported.
        448 of 666

        Youth Courts - Attendance of a Parent or Guardian

        • - CYPA 1933, s. 34A(1):
        •   - Court may order attendance of parent or guardian for accused child or young person.
        •   - Mandatory for accused under 16, unless deemed unreasonable by the court.
        • Guardian' defined as someone with care of the child or young person.
        • Parent' not defined in the act.
        • Adopter defined in the adoption act.
        • CYPA 1933, s. 34A(2):
        • If the child is in foster care local authority representative may be required to attend alongside or instead of parent.
        449 of 666

        Course of Trial in a Youth Court

        • - Trial Course in Youth Court:
        •   - Essentially follows the same procedure as in adult magistrates' court.
        •   - Governed by CrimPR Part 24, applicable to both youth and adult courts.
        • - Terminology Differences:
        •   - In youth court, 'conviction' and 'sentence' not used.
        •   - Replaced by 'finding of guilt' and 'order made on a finding of guilt.'
        •   - Applies to both youth and adult magistrates' courts but not to proceedings on indictment.
        • - Informality in Youth Court Procedure:
        •   - Accused sits on a chair, not in a dock.
        •   - Often accompanied by a parent or guardian nearby.
        •   - Accused and young witnesses addressed by first names.
        •   - Witnesses 'promise' to tell the truth instead of 'swear'.
        • - Guidance and Bench Book:
        •   - Detailed guidance available in the Judicial College's Youth Court Bench Book (August 2017).
        •   - Emphasizes direct communication between magistrates, child or young person, and their parent or guardian.
        •   - Encourages magistrates to engage directly with the child or young person and their parent/guardian, especially in the event of a finding of guilt.- This is a key difference to procedures in the Youth Court 
        • Reasons parents/ guardians are addressed as this may affect them too.
        450 of 666

        Before Venue Procedure for Children and Young Peop

        • MCA 1980, **. 24A to 24D:
        •   - Procedure similar to **. 17A to 17C (plea before venue) for under 18 accused.
        • - Plea Before Venue (s. 24A):
        •   - Applies when court would send under 18 accused to Crown Court.
        • - Or the child is co-accused with an adult
        •   - Section 24A Does not apply for homicide or specific cases under CDA 1998 or SA 2020.
        •   - Hearing required when po**ibility of child co-accused with adult or section 249 apploes 
        • - Procedure at Hearing:
        •   - Accused invited to indicate guilty or not guilty plea.
        •   - Guilty plea deemed if indicated.
        •   - Magistrates proceed to sentencing stage if they have sufficient powers or determine allocation based on plea.
        • - Sentencing Considerations:
        •   - If SA 2020, s. 249 applies, magistrates may commit offender to Crown Court for sentence if deemed nece**ary.
        •   - If accused indicates not guilty plea, magistrates determine allocation based on circumstances (e.g., joint trial with adult co-accused or severity of offense).
        451 of 666

        Entering Plea in D's Absence

        • - MCA 1980, s. 24B:
        •   - Enables plea before venue procedure without accused present under specific conditions.
        •   - If accused's disorderly conduct makes proceedings impractical in their presence, court can proceed in absence.
        • However, this is subject to D being legally represented.
        •   - Legal representative invited to enter plea on behalf of accused.
        •   - Legal representative's indication of guilty plea deemed as guilty plea. s 24B (2) (c) MCA 1980.
        • - MCA 1980, s. 24BA:
        •   - Provides further allocation determination in absence of accused.
        • - **Adjournment and Remand (s. 24C):
        •   - Proceedings under s. 24A or 24B can be adjourned.
        •   - Accused's presence allows adjournment in form of remand, either in custody or on bail.
        • - **Single Justice (s. 24D(1)):**
        •   - Functions of magistrates' court under **. 24A to 24C may be exercised by a single justice.
        452 of 666

        When a child or young person is charged with an ad

        • - CDA 1998, s. 51(7):
        •   - Applies when an adult is sent for trial under s. 51 and a person under 18 is jointly charged with them.
        •   - Court may, if deemed necessary in the interests of justice, send the under 18 person to Crown Court for trial for indictable offense.
        • - CDA 1998, s. 51(8):
        •   - Under 18 person may also be sent for trial for related offenses.
        •   - Applies to related offenses punishable with imprisonment (requrirement for summary only offences)or involving disqualification from driving.
        • Summary Only Offence Requirements to be Sent to CC:
        • The offence appears to be related to the offence that D is sent to the CC for.
        • Or the offence relates to the indictable offence.
        • - Conditions for Sending to Crown Court:
        •   - Decision based on necessity in the interests of justice.
        •   - Applies when under 18 person jointly charged with an adult for same or related offense.
        453 of 666

        Youths - MC or CC

        • - Determining Allocation:
        •   - If accused indicates intention to plead not guilty, court invites representations from prosecution and defense.
        •   - Issue: Whether it is 'necessary in the interests of justice' to send accused to Crown Court for trial.
        • - Balancing Conflicting Interests:
        •   - Consideration of joint trial benefits (e.g., avoiding duplication of evidence, inconsistent verdicts, and sentencing disparity).
        •   - Balance with potential trauma for child or young person in Crown Court.
        • - Case Law Guidance:
        •   - In R (DPP) v East Surrey Youth Court (Ghanbari), Divisional Court highlighted:
        •     - Legislature preference for under 18s to be tried in youth court whenever possible.
        •     - Exercise of judgment by youth court in assessing competing presumptions for joint trial vs. trial in youth court.
        •     - Factors: Age, maturity, comparative culpability, previous convictions, ability to sever trial without injustice or inconvenience to witnesses.
        • - Considerations:
        •   - Younger age and less serious charge should lead to reluctance to send accused to Crown Court.
        •   - Alleged minor role in offense may warrant separate treatment for accused.
        454 of 666

        Factors considered when deciding allocations for Y

        • - Sentencing Council's Guideline:
        •   - Normal venue for child or young person trial is youth court.
        •   - Exceptions considered subject to statutory restrictions, especially when charged jointly with an adult.
        • - Interests of Justice Test:
        •   - Conclusion: Child or young person usually tried separately in youth court, unless joint trial is deemed necessary for justice.
        •   - Factors considered:
        •     - Injustice to witnesses or case as a whole.
        •     - Age and maturity of child or young person.
        •     - Age gap between child or young person and adult.
        •     - Relative culpability and alleged role played by child or young person.
        •     - Lack of previous convictions for child or young person.
        • - General Power to Commit for Sentence:
        •   - Youth court has power to commit for sentence following conviction under SA 2020, s. 16 (if s. 249 applies).
        •   - Allows same court to sentence adult and young offenders tried separately in appropriate cases.
        455 of 666

        Youths - Remitting Cases Back to the Crown Court

        • - Ruling in R (W (a minor)) v Leeds Crown Court (2011):
        •   - Divisional Court ruled that if an adult and a child or young person are charged together and the adult is to be tried in Crown Court, the Crown Court cannot remit the child or young person back to youth court for trial.
        •   - Even if adult pleads guilty and child or young person is left to be tried alone in Crown Court, remittance is not permitted.
        • - Changes by Senior Courts Act 1981, s. 46ZA:
        •   - Inserted by JRCA 2022, effective from April 28, 2022.
        •   - Crown Court now must consider remitting under 18 accused back to magistrates' court (youth court) for trial.
        •   - If Crown Court decides against remittance, it must provide reasons.
        •   - Exception: Doesn't apply if offense must be tried on indictment due to CDA 1998, s. 51A(12).
        • - Remittance Process:
        •   - Although referred to as 'magistrates' court', accused is remitted to youth court.
        456 of 666

        Youths - Adult Magistrates Court Sentencing Powers

        • - Procedure for Child or Young Person Not Sent with Adult to Crown Court:
        •   - If child or young person indicates guilty plea:
        •     - Magistrates consider adequacy of their sentencing powers.
        •     - Powers include:
        •       - Absolute discharge
        •       - Conditional discharge
        •       - Fine (up to £1,000 for those over 14; up to £250 for those under)
        •       - Requiring parents to enter recognizance for proper control.
        •     - Adult magistrates' court may make a referral order under s. 84.
        •     - If powers not appropriate, child or young person remitted to youth court for sentencing.
        • - Referral to Youth Court for Mandatory Referral Order:
        •   - If case requires mandatory referral order in youth court, adult magistrates' court may remit case to youth court (s. 25(5)(a)).
        • - Plea of Not Guilty:
        •   - Adult magistrates' court may try accused or remit for trial to youth court (MCA 1980, s. 29(2)).
        •   - Unless good reason exists (e.g., prosecution offering no evidence), child or young person normally remitted to youth court for trial.
        457 of 666

        Procedure Where Adult and Co-Accused are both trie

        • - Procedure with Adult Co-accused Tried Summarily:
        •   - If child or young person pleads not guilty:
        •     - Adult court must try them (CYPA 1933, s. 46(1)(a)).
        •   - If child or young person pleads guilty or is found guilty:
        •     - Magistrates remit to youth court for sentence if adult court's sentencing powers are inappropriate.
        •   - If adult pleads guilty and child or young person pleads not guilty:
        •     - Adult court may try child or young person under MCA 1980, s. 29(2), or remit to youth court for trial.
        •     - Likely remittance to youth court, as trying child or young person alone in adult court is uncommon.
        •   - If aiding and abetting or charges arise from same circumstances:
        •     - Adult magistrates' court has discretion to try both if both plead not guilty (CYPA 1933, s. 46(1)(b); CYPA 1963, s. 18(a)).
        •     - If adult and child both plead not guilty, adult court may try child or young person or remit to youth court for trial (CYPA 1963, s. 18(b)).
        •   - If adult pleads guilty and child or young person pleads not guilty:
        •     - Magistrates likely remit child or young person to youth court for trial.
        •     - If adult court convicts child or young person, they're remitted to youth court for sentence if adult court's sentencing powers are inappropriate.
        458 of 666

        Youths Co-Accused s249

        • - Cases with Sentencing Act 2020, s. 249, and Adult Co-accused:
        •   - Child or young person and adult charged with offense to which SA 2020, s. 249, applies.
        •   - Relevant sections: CDA 1998, **. 51(7) and 51A(2).
        • - Decision Making Proce**:
        •   - If adult sent to Crown Court for trial, relevance of s. 249 sentence for child or young person is crucial.
        •   - Decision on child or young person's trial venue made by adult magistrates' court.
        •   - Adult court lacks power to remit child or young person to youth court for trial mode decision (Tottenham Youth Court, ex parte Fawzy [1999] 1 WLR 1350).
        459 of 666

        Youths - Figuring Out a Youths Age

        • - CYPA 1933, s. 99(1):
        •   - When person apparently under 18 brought before court, court makes due inquiry about age.
        •   - Court considers evidence on age provided during case hearing.
        •   - Order or judgment not invalidated by subsequent proof of incorrect age statement.
        •   - Person deemed to be age presumed or declared by court for 1933 Act purposes.
        • - Procedure:
        •   - Court may accept person's or guardian's statement on age.
        •   - In cases of doubt, court may request further inquiries.
        • - MCA 1980, s. 150(4):
        •   - Similar provision regarding age-dependent powers granted to magistrates.
        • - Age for Sentencing Purposes:
        •   - Age deemed to be what appears to court after considering available evidence (PCC(S)A 2000, s. 164(1)).
        460 of 666

        Youth Court First Appearance

        • - First Court Appearance for Child or Young Person:
        •   - Generally in youth court, except for exceptional cases.
        • - Exceptional Cases:
        •   - First appearance in adult magistrates' court when:
        •     - (a) Jointly charged with an adult.
        •     - (b) Charged with aiding and abetting an adult (or vice versa).
        •     - (c) Charged with offense connected to adult's charge.
        • - Reasons for Exceptional Cases:
        •   - Joint charge with adult.
        •   - Aiding and abetting adult's offense.
        •   - Offense connected to circumstances of adult's charge.
        461 of 666

        Youth Trial Location

        • - Trial Location for Accused Under 18:
        •   - Most trials occur in youth court for those under 18.
        •   - However, some cases require trial in adult court (either magistrates' court or Crown Court).
        • - Circumstances for Crown Court Trial:
        •   - (a) Accused of homicide (murder or manslaughter).
        •   - (b) Charged with firearms offense under SA 2020, s. 311 (or using someone to mind weapon under VCRA 2006, s. 29(3)), and aged 16 or older.
        •   - (c) Accused of offense to which SA 2020, s. 249, applies, depending on potential sentence.
        •   - (d) Charged with 'specified' offense under SA 2020, s. 306 (falling under 'dangerous offender' provisions), depending on dangerous offender status.
        •   - (e) Charged alongside adult to be tried in Crown Court, if necessary in interests of justice.
        • - Trial in Adult Magistrates' Court:
        •   - Only when charged alongside adult being tried in magistrates' court.
        462 of 666

        What is the starting position for offence classifi

        The MCA 1980, s. 24(1), provides that, unless a child or young person is sent to the Crown Court for trial, he or she must be tried summarily.

        463 of 666

        What exactly is s249 in the Sentencing Act ?

        • - CDA 1998, s. 51A and SA 2020, s. 250:
        •   - Must be considered together.
        •   - SA 2020, s. 250 empowers Crown Court for punishment of convicted children and young people.
        • - Provisions of SA 2020, s. 249:
        •   - (a) Child or young person over 10 convicted of offense carrying 14 years' imprisonment for adult.
        •   - (b) Child or young person over 10 convicted of specified offenses under SOA 2003.
        • - Objective of Section 250:
        •   - Address limitations of normal custodial sentences for young offenders.
        •   - Achieves two key objectives:
        •     - Allows for longer term of detention beyond 24 months limit of detention and training order.
        •     - Permits imposition of detention for offenders under 12 or under 15 not meeting persistent offender criteria.
        464 of 666

        What exactly is s249 in the Sentencing Act ?

        • - CDA 1998, s. 51A and SA 2020, s. 250:
        •   - Must be considered together.
        •   - SA 2020, s. 250 empowers Crown Court for punishment of convicted children and young people.
        • - Provisions of SA 2020, s. 249:
        •   - (a) Child or young person over 10 convicted of offense carrying 14 years' imprisonment for adult.
        •   - (b) Child or young person over 10 convicted of specified offenses under SOA 2003.
        • - Objective of Section 250:
        •   - Address limitations of normal custodial sentences for young offenders.
        •   - Achieves two key objectives:
        •     - Allows for longer term of detention beyond 24 months limit of detention and training order.
        •     - Permits imposition of detention for offenders under 12 or under 15 not meeting persistent offender criteria.
        465 of 666

        Scope of s250

        466 of 666

        Youths in CC

        • CPS guidance on youth offenders suggests limited cases appropriate for Crown Court trial under 'dangerous offender' provisions.
        • Crown Court trial should be considered only if:
        •   Sufficient information available, including recent risk assessment in pre-sentence report, to assess offender as dangerous.
        •  In the interests of justice for accused to be tried on indictment.
        • Prosecutors typically recommend summary trial in youth court, deeming it the appropriate tribunal for youth trials.
        • Trial on indictment deemed unnecessary as youth can be committed for sentence under SA 2020, s. 17 if dangerous offender provisions may be necessary.
        • Sending a child or young person to Crown Court for trial considered an 'exceptional' course of action.
        467 of 666

        What powers can youth be committed to CC?

        • - Three relevant powers of committal for sentence under SA 2020 for children and young people:
        •   - s. 16: Applies when accused pleads guilty to or is found guilty of an offense under s. 249. (14 Years, certain sexual and firarm offences)
        •   - s. 17: Applies when accused pleads guilty to or is found guilty of an offense eligible for extended sentence under s. 255.
        •   - s. 19: Applies when accused is sent for trial for some offenses but indicates guilty plea for others ( extended periods of detention for specified offences and serious risk to public safety / serious harm)
        • - SA 2000, s. 25(2A) allows Crown Court to remit offender to youth court if it deems youth court's powers adequate to deal with the case.
        • - Remittance to youth court typically done when Crown Court believes youth court has sufficient jurisdiction over the case.
        468 of 666

        Youth Court Sentencing Options

        • - All sentencing options for offenders under 18 are available to youth court except long-term detention, exclusive to Crown Court.
        • - Principal sentencing options include:
        •   - Detention and training orders (E15.10).
        •   - Fines, with limits: £1,000 for ages 14-17, £250 for ages 10-13 (or maximum specified for offense if less) (MCA 1980, s. 24(3) and (4)).
        •   - Youth rehabilitation orders under SA 2020, s. 179 (E11.2).
        •   - Referral orders and reparation orders (E3 and E4).
        •   - Absolute and conditional discharges (E2).
        • - Youth court can also issue ancillary orders such as compensation orders.
        • - Maximum compensation for offenders under 18 is £5,000 per offense; no restriction on aggregate sum for multiple offenses.
        • - When young offender requests consideration of offenses, compensation must not exceed maximum for offenses convicted (SA 2020, s. 139(3)).
        • - Youth court can issue orders against parents, like binding them over or making parenting orders (E10).
        469 of 666

        Youths Detention and Training Orders

        • Detention and Training Order (SA 2020, **. 233-248):
        •   - Available to youth courts and Crown Court for offenders under 18, but at least 12 when convicted.
        •   - Offender must be convicted of an offense punishable with imprisonment for adults, with a maximum sentence of at least four months.
        •   - Entails a period of detention and training followed by supervision (**. 233 and 234).
        •   - If offender is 17 at conviction but 18 or over at sentencing, the order takes effect as a detention and training order rather than a sentence of detention in a young offender institution.
        • - **Restrictions on Making a Detention and Training Order (Sentencing Act 2020, s. 235):**
        •   - The court cannot make a detention and training order if it imposes a sentence of detention under section 250 or an extended sentence of detention under section 254 for the offense.
        •   - If the offender is under 15 at conviction, the court may only make a detention and training order if it believes the offender is a persistent offender.
        •   - The court's power to make a detention and training order is subject to section 230 (threshold for imposing discretionary custodial sentence).
        • - **Related Sections:**
        •   - For detention under section 250, refer to E15.4.
        •   - For extended sentence of detention under section 254, refer to E16.14.
        •   - The detention and training order is unavailable if the offender qualifies for the required special sentence of detention for terrorist offenders of 'particular concern' (see E16.40).
        470 of 666

        DTO's for Under 15's: Persistent Offenders

        • - Detention and Training Order Restrictions:
        •   - Cannot be imposed on offenders aged ten or 11 at the date of conviction.
        •   - Limited power to pass a detention and training order on offenders under 15 at the time of conviction, requiring qualification as a 'persistent' offender.
        • - Determining Persistence:
        •   - Formal cautions, reprimands, warnings, and youth cautions are relevant in determining persistence.
        •   - Previous convictions and orders requiring an admission or finding of guilt, like restorative justice disposals and conditional cautions, contribute to persistence.
        • penalty notices for disorder cannot be the basis of determining persistence.
        • - Guidance on Persistence:
        •   - Sentencing Children and Young People guideline defines 'persistent offender' (paras. 6.4 to 6.10).
        •   - A single previous offense doesn't necessarily classify a child or young person as persistent.
        •   - Three findings of guilt in the past 12 months for comparable imprisonable offenses may justify classification as a persistent offender.
        •   - A series of separate, comparable offenses committed over a short period can also justify considering the offender as persistent.
        471 of 666

        DTO's length

        • DTO must be for a period of a minimum of 4 months and a maxiumum of 24 months.
        • - Effect of Guilty Plea or Mitigation:
        •   - If the court would have imposed a 4-month detention and training order but there's a guilty plea or significant mitigation, the court cannot impose the order.
        •   - Introduction of detention and training orders raised the custody threshold for young offenders.
        • - **Aggregation of Terms:**
        •   - Terms less than 4 months cannot be aggregated to reach the minimum.
        • - **Relation to Maximum Adult Sentences:**
        •   - The court cannot exceed the maximum term of imprisonment that the Crown Court could have imposed on an adult for the same offense.
        • - **Example:**
        •   - If the maximum sentence for an offense is 3 months' imprisonment, a detention and training order cannot be imposed.
        • - **Maximum for Summary Offenses:**
        •   - For summary offenses, the maximum detention and training order is normally 6 months, the maximum term the Crown Court could impose for such offenses.
        • - **Overall Maximum Term:**
        •   - The maximum 24-month detention and training order sentence is available to both the youth court and the Crown Court.
        472 of 666

        Consecutive Orders

        • When giving consecutive detention and training orders for two summary  offenses, the youth court can go over a total of six months,
        • even though that's the most the Crown Court can sentence for similar offenses.
        • If the total term exceeds 24 months, the extra time is automatically removed. So, it's crucial for the judge to specify whether it's a detention and training order or a detention sentence.
        473 of 666

        Youth Rehabilitation Orders

        • - A Youth Rehabilitation Order (YRO) is suitable for offenders under 18 years old.
        • - The maximum duration of a YRO is three years.
        • - The order includes one or more youth rehabilitation requirements.
        • YRO's are an alternative to custody 
        • - Apart from the standard YRO, the court can also impose:
        •   - YRO with intensive supervision and surveillance.
        •   - YRO with fostering.
        • - Guidance on YRO is available in the overarching guideline, Sentencing Children and Young People, specifically at paras. 6.23 to 6.41.
        474 of 666

        What MUST the court be satisfied of before making

        • - Applies when a court considers a youth rehabilitation order for an offender.
        • - The court can't make a youth rehabilitation order unless it deems the offense (or the offense combined with associated ones) serious enough.
        • - The court must consider all available information about the offense and associated offenses, including aggravating and mitigating factors.
        • - Pre-sentence report requirements apply for forming this opinion.
        • - The court isn't obligated to make a youth rehabilitation order even if it can.
        • - Before making the order, the court must gather and assess information about the offender's family circumstances and how the order might impact them.
        475 of 666

        Referral Orders

        • - A referral order mandates an offender under 18 to attend youth offender panel meetings and comply with a behavior program.
        • - Youth courts, in cases of first convictions, in certain circumstances MUST order referral to a panel, while in other cases, they have discretion.
        • - The Crown Court lacks the authority to issue referral orders, but the Court of Appeal ruled that Crown Court judges can use the powers of a district judge to do so.
        • - The youth offender panel comprises individuals with expertise in youth issues, who agree on a contract with the offender and family aimed at addressing the offense and its causes.
        • - The contract outlines requirements like apologizing to the victim, performing community service, or participating in counseling or rehabilitation, set by the panel rather than the court.
        476 of 666

        Referral Order Sentencing Act

        • - A referral order is available to youth courts or magistrates' courts dealing with offenders under 18.
        • - The offense or any connected offense cannot have a fixed sentence by law, nor can the court propose custodial or hospital orders, absolute or conditional discharge.
        • - The offender must plead guilty to the offense or any connected offense.
        • - Availability of a referral order depends on notification from the Secretary of State regarding implementation arrangements in the offender's area.
        • - Compulsory referral conditions require that the offense be imprisonable, the offender plead guilty, and have no prior convictions.
        • - Exceptions exist if proceedings were initiated before IP completion day or if the offender has prior convictions in a member state.
        • - A referral order specifies the youth offending team establishing the panel and the contract period, lasting 3 to 12 months.
        • - The specified team must operate in the area where the offender resides or will reside.
        • - The court must explain the order's effect and the consequences of breaching the contract to the offender.
        477 of 666

        Referral Order Sentencing Act

        • - A referral order is available to youth courts or magistrates' courts dealing with offenders under 18.
        • - The offense or any connected offense cannot have a fixed sentence by law, nor can the court propose custodial or hospital orders, absolute or conditional discharge.
        • - The offender must plead guilty to the offense or any connected offense.
        • - Availability of a referral order depends on notification from the Secretary of State regarding implementation arrangements in the offender's area.
        • - Compulsory referral conditions require that the offense be imprisonable, the offender plead guilty, and have no prior convictions.
        • - Exceptions exist if proceedings were initiated before IP completion day or if the offender has prior convictions in a member state.
        • - A referral order specifies the youth offending team establishing the panel and the contract period, lasting 3 to 12 months.
        • - The specified team must operate in the area where the offender resides or will reside.
        • - The court must explain the order's effect and the consequences of breaching the contract to the offender.
        478 of 666

        Referral Orders Continued

        IP completion day =  11 p.m. on December 31, 2020.

        • - Remitting to Youth Cou* (S [2021] EWCA Crim 960):
        •   - If a referral order is required for a young offender before the Crown Court, the judge should remit the matter to the youth court under SA 2020, s. 25(2).
        •   - Alternatively, the judge can exercise the powers of a district judge magistrates' court under s. 66 of the Courts Act 2003 to sit in the youth court and impose the referral order.
        •   - Exceptions apply if there are "truly persuasive reasons" not to do so.
        • - **Reduction for Guilty Plea** (Sentencing Children and Young People):
        •   - No further reduction of sentence is warranted for pleading guilty before receiving a referral order (para. 5.15).
        • This is because referral orders are only available for guilty pleas.
        • - **Duration of Referral Order** (Sentencing Children and Young People):
        •   - The guideline outlines a scale of offense seriousness from "low" to "very high," each corresponding with a suggested length of referral order (para. 6.22).
        479 of 666

        Referral Orders Length Consecutive and Concurrent

        • Concurrent or Consecutive Orders** (SA 2020, s. 88):
        •   - Court can pass more than one referral order for connected offences.
        •   - It can order specified periods of the orders to run concurrently or consecutively.
        •   - Total period cannot exceed 12 months.
        • - Overlap of Orders (SA 2020, s. 87):
        •   - If a court makes a referral order for an offender already under one, it may direct that the new order's youth offender contract doesn't take effect until the earlier order is revoked or discharged.
        480 of 666

        Other Grounds for Witholding Bail

        - Other Grounds for Witholding Bail - (Part I of Schedule 1 to the Bail Act 1976):

          1. Risk of injury to an 'associated person' (paragraph 2ZA).
          2. Accused already on bail for another offence (paragraph 2A).
          3. Bail needed for accused's own protection (paragraph 3).
          4. Accused already serving a custodial sentence for another offence (paragraph 4).
          5. Insufficient information available to the court (paragraph 5).
          6. Accused has absconded in the present proceedings (paragraph 6).

        - **Murder Charges**: Additional restrictions on bail under paragraph 6ZA when accused is charged with murder.

        Revision Question - mind map the original grounds for witholding grounds.

        What are the six other grounds for refusing bail?

        481 of 666

        Domestic Violence Risk to an Associated Person

        Domestic Violence Bail Restrictions:

          1. Para. 2ZA Grounds: Accused may be denied bail if substantial grounds exist to believe they would cause physical or mental injury or instill fear of such injury in an associated person.

          3. Definition of Associated Person - People associated under Family Law Act 1996, s. 62(3).

        •      - Includes:
        •        - Married or civil partners.
        •        - Cohabitants or former cohabitants.
        •        - Household members ( not including employees, tenants, lodger or boarder)
        •        - Relatives.
        •        - Individuals with significant past or present intimate relationships.
        •        - Parents or those with parental responsibility for a child.

        REVISION QUESTIONS 

        • What does the ground " risk of injury to an associated person" for witholding bail mean?
        • Who is an associated person?
        • Where can the definition of an associated person be found?
        482 of 666

        Accused already on bail

        • -Accused Already on Bail:
        •  Bail may be denied if accused was on bail for another offence at the time of the current offence.
        •   2. **Exception** (Para. 1A):
        •      - Applies if accused:
        •        - Is 18 or older.
        •        - Hasn't been convicted in current proceedings.
        •        - No real prospect of custodial sentence in current proceedings.

        Revision Questions:

        • If D is on bail when another offence is committed - is bail likely to be refused?
        • Are there any exceptions to this?
        483 of 666

        Refusal for D's Own Safety

        - Own Protection:

        •   Para. 3 Grounds:
        •    Bail can be denied if the court believes that staying in custody is necessary for the accused's safety.

          - Examples:

        • Offence caused anger in the community, risking retaliation against the accused
        • Another example is the story that Hugh told in class where the addict mother was accussed of killing baby and was suicidal and receiving hate from the community.

          - Child or Young Person:

        •  Bail refusal possible under para. 3 if it's deemed necessary for their welfare.
        484 of 666

        D Already in Custody

        • - Already in Custody:
        •   - Para. 4 Grounds:
        •     - Bail can be denied if the accused is already serving a custodial sentence.
        •     - Applies only if the accused is currently imprisoned due to a sentence, not a remand in other ongoing proceedings.
        •   - Technical Bail:
        •     - In cases where the accused will remain in custody for the foreseeable future, the court may grant technical bail to avoid limitations on remand periods and the need for additional court hearings.
        485 of 666

        Bail Withheld - Insufficient Time

        - Insufficient Time:

          - Para. 5 Grounds:

        •     - Bail may be denied if there hasn't been enough time since the start of the proceedings to gather adequate information for a bail decision.
        •     - In such cases, the court might opt for a custody remand, possibly for a shorter duration, to allow for the necessary information gathering.
        •     - Examples include situations where there are doubts about the accuracy of the accused's information, address verification is needed, or ongoing inquiries may reveal more serious offenses.
        •     - Para. 5 should be used sparingly and not as an excuse for delays by law enforcement or prosecution in presenting their objections to bail.

          - Bail Application Restrictions:

        •     - A custody remand under para. 5 doesn't constitute a bail withholding decision under para. 2 of Part IIA, thus doesn't limit further bail applications.
        486 of 666

        Withholding Bail - Absconded in the Current Procee

        • - Absconded in the Present Proceedings:
        •   - Para. 6 Grounds:
        •     - Bail may be denied if the accused, having been released on bail for the current proceedings, is rearrested under BA 1976, s. 7, due to absconding.
        •   - Conditions:
        •     - Applies specifically to situations where the accused absconds after being granted bail in connection with ongoing legal proceedings.
        •   - Age and Conviction Consideration:
        •     - Para. 6 doesn't apply if the accused is 18 or older, hasn't been convicted in the current proceedings, and there's no likelihood of a custodial sentence.
        •   - Exception Clause:
        •     - Para. 1A exempts individuals meeting certain criteria (age, lack of conviction, no prospect of custodial sentence) from the application of para. 6.
        487 of 666

        Bail Cases Involving Abuse of Drugs

        •  - Conditions for Bail:
        •     1. Drug Test Evidence:
        •        - Positive test result for a specified Class A drug obtained through lawful and PACE compliant  testing methods.
        •     2. Offence Related to Drug Misuse:
        •        - Accused charged with an offence under Misuse of Drugs Act 1971 related to a specified Class A drug, or substantial grounds to believe drug misuse contributed to or motivated the offence.
        •     3. Assessment and Follow-up:
        •        - Accused refuses assessment or follow-up regarding dependency or propensity to misuse specified Class A drugs.
        •   - Bail Prohibition:
        •     - The court "may not" grant bail unless convinced there's no significant risk of the accused committing offences while on bail.
        •   - Presumption Reversal:
        •     - Contrary to the presumption in BA 1976, s. 4, the court must be convinced there's no risk of the accused committing offences on bail.
        •   - Effect on Other Bail Considerations:
        •     - If accused falls under these drug provisions, other bail refusal conditions (e.g., substantial risk of non-surrender) don't apply unless no significant risk of further offences on bail is determined.
        488 of 666

        Refused Bail when D is charged summarily and non-i

        • When will bail be refused to an accused who is charged with a summary/ non-imprisonable offence- Bail Exceptions under Part IA of BA 1976, Sch. 1:
        •   Failure to Surrender to Custody:
        •   - Commission of Offence While on Bail: Accused on bail during current alleged offence date, with substantial grounds to believe they would commit another offence while on bail (para. 3).
        •   - Risk of Domestic Violence:
        •   - Protection of Accused:
        •     - Accused already serving a custodial sentence (para. 6).
        •   - Arrested under BA 1976, s. 7:
        •     - Substantial grounds to believe accused would fail to surrender, commit an offence, or obstruct justice if released on bail (para. 7).
        •   -Insufficient Information:
        •     - Lack of time since proceedings began to obtain sufficient information for bail decision (para. 8).
        •   - Applicability of Drug Provisions:
        •     - Drug-related bail provisions would apply if the current offence were indictable (para. 9).
        489 of 666

        No Prospect of Custodial Sentence

        If there are no prospects of a custodial sentence then the following grounds for witholding bail do not apply if D is over the age of 18:

        • Failure to surrender 
        • Committing offences whilst on bail
        490 of 666

        Withholding bail when the offence is not punishabl

        Witholding bail when the offence is not punishable with imprisonment 

        •   Grounds for Refusal:
        •     - **Failure to Surrender to Custody** (para. 2):
        •       - Accused previously granted bail in criminal proceedings but failed to surrender to custody.
        • Protection of Accused (para. 3):
        •       - Court believes the accused should be kept in custody for their own protection or welfare if a child or young person.
        •     - Already Serving Custodial Sentence** (para. 4):
        •     - **Arrested Under s. 7** (para. 5):
        •       - Accused under 18 or convicted in current proceedings, arrested under BA 1976, s. 7, and substantial grounds to believe they would fail to surrender to custody, commit an offence on bail, or interfere with witnesses.
        • - **Non-Applicable Grounds**:
        •   - **Non-Imprisonable Offences**:
        •     - Grounds of 'risk of absconding etc.' and 'insufficient time' do not apply when the offences charged are non-imprisonable.
        491 of 666

        D on bail whilst in another member state

        • Bail Conditions under BA 1976, s. 3:
        •     - Imposing bail condition requirements for accused while in another EU Member State.
        •     - Monitored and enforced by that Member State.
        • - **CrimPR 14.22**:
        •   - **Application**:
        •     - Another EU Member State requests monitoring and enforcement of an accused's compliance with a supervision measure imposed by an authority in that state.
        492 of 666

        Bail: Duty to Surrender to Court

        - Bail Provisions under BA 1976, s. 3:

        • Accused cannot bail themselves; they must involve someone else as surety.
        • Surety Requirement** (s. 3(4)):
        • Accused may be required to provide other individuals as sureties.
        • Security for Surrender (s. 3(5)):
        • Accused may be required to provide security for their surrender to custody.
        493 of 666

        Bail Conditions Imposed by the Court

        - Bail Conditions under BA 1976, s. 3(6):

        •   Surrender to Custody:
        •   Non-offence Commitment:
        •   Non-interference with Witnesses or Justice Obstruction: ensures the accused does not tamper with evidence or hinder the legal process.
        •  Availability for Inquiries or Reports- Requires the accused to be available for inquiries or reports, typically for sentencing purposes.
        •   Attendance at Legal Representative Interviews: - Requires the accused to attend interviews with their legal representative, usually a solicitor.
        • Additional Conditions: - May be imposed for the protection of the accused or their welfare, especially if they are a child or young person.
        494 of 666

        Conditions for Refusing Bail

        BA 1976, sch. 1, Part I, para. 8(1):

          - Conditions must be necessary  refusal of bail where defendant may fail to surrender to custody, commit offences on bail or interfere with witnesse or ensure protection (adult) / welfare (child/ young person).

        •  Justices are not required to have substantial grounds but must perceive a real risk.
        •  Conditions must be necessary to prevent adverse consequences.
        495 of 666

        Commonly Imposed Bail Conditions

        • BA 1976 Provisions:
        •   Does not provide an exhaustive list of conditions.
        •  Conditions must be necessary to prevent absconding, committing offences, etc.
        •   - Prosecutor who wants the court to impose a condition must specify and explain proposed conditions (CrimPR 14.5(4)).
        • Commonly Imposed Conditions:
        •   Residence Condition: Accused must live and sleep at a specified address.
        •   Notify police of any address changes.
        •   Reporting Condition:- Accused must report to a local police station at specified intervals.
        •   Curfew: - Accused must be at a specified address during certain hours.
        •  Geographical Restrictions
        •  No Contact Condition:- Accused prohibited from contacting victim or witnesses directly or indirectly.
        •  Passport Surrender:    - Additional restriction may prevent applying for travel documents.
        • Residing at a bail or probation hostel may include compliance with hostel rules.
        496 of 666

        Tagging & Sureties

        Electronic monitoring (colloquially known as 'tagging') is available as a condition of bail under the BA 1976, s. 3(6ZAA). This condition is often combined with a curfew condition.

        • Sureties in Criminal Proceedings:
        •   - Required to secure surrender to custody (BA 1976, s. 3(4)).
        •   - Discretion to demand a surety not restricted by s. 3(4).
        • Restrictions on Surety Conditions:
        •   - Imposed conditions must be necessary to failure to surrender, commiting further offences, interfering with witness or the course of justice.
        •     - No power to require surety to prevent further offending.
        •     - Surety sought only for securing surrender to custody, not for other purposes.
        •   - Should be used  only when there's a risk of absconding.
        •   - Different rules apply when the accused is under the age of 17.
        497 of 666

        Surety v Security

        IMPORTANT - YOU CAN BE YOUR OWN SECURITY 

        •  Surety vs. Security:
        •  BA 1976, s. 3(2): Prohibits self-surety.
        •  Security: Required for surrender to custody, involves depositing money or valuable item liable for forfeiture if bail conditions are breached (BA 1976, s. 3(5)).
        • Conditionality of Security: - Like sureties, security is imposed only when necessary to prevent absconding.
        • Forfeiture of Security - If bailed individual absconds, court may order forfeiture of security unless reasonable cause for non-attendance is shown (BA 1976, s. 5(7)-(9)).
        •     - Permits third party to provide asset for security.
        •     - Court can accept such assets, but arrangements between accused and third party are not court's concern.
        •     - No obligation to notify third party before security forfeiture on accused's non-attendance.
        498 of 666

        Varying Bail Conditions

        • - Variation of Bail Conditions:
        •   - Accused or prosecution may apply for bail condition variations (BA 1976, s. 3(8)(a)).
        •   - Application made to court that granted bail or Crown Court if accused sent for trial or sentence.
        • Application Procedure:
        •   - Party must give advance notice to court and other party, explaining requested changes (CrimPR 14.7).
        •   - Notice served at least two business days before relevant hearing, if due (CrimPR 14.7(2)(c)).
        •   - Court may decide without hearing if parties agree; hearing within five business days otherwise (CrimPR 14.7(6)(b), (7)(c)).
        • Duty to Give Reasons:
        •   - While BA 1976, s. 5(3) mandates reasons for certain bail decisions, it doesn't explicitly require reasons for refusal to vary conditions.
        •   - Common law demands reasons for refusal to vary conditions to be 'legally adequate' (R (Hussain) v Crown Court at Leeds [2023] EWHC 64 (Admin)).
        499 of 666

        Consequences of Breach of Bail

        • - Breaching Bail Conditions:
        •   - Any breach of imposed conditions can lead to the accused being arrested without warrant (BA 1976, s. 7(3)).
        •   - Bail may be withdrawn as a consequence of breaching conditions.
        500 of 666

        Applying for Bail in the Magistrates Court

        What is the procedure for applying for bail in the Magistrates Court?

        • Bail applications treated like a preliminary hearing.
        • Attendance may be directed via a live video or audio link.
        • Decisions cannot be made on bail UNLESS
        • All parties are present (can be virtually present or Face 2 Face) or has had an opportunity to make representations.
        • And any surety who is also affected by the decision should also be present.
        • When D is in custody bail heaeing can go ahead in D's absence where D has waived his right to attend or who was present when bail was refused on a prevous occassion and who has been in custody continiuosly since then.
        • Bail hearings can be in public or in private.

        Onus lies in favour of granting bail and thus an onus is on the court to justify any refusal to grant bail. - Applies when D first appears and all subsequent appeareances.

        501 of 666

        MC Bail Application Procedure - What does the pros

        • Normal practice involves prosecution summarizing objections or stating no objections to bail.
        • Prosecution objections are typically based on information from the police in the CPS file, including the accused's previous convictions.
        • Defence, or the accused if unrepresented, presents arguments for bail, whether conditional or unconditional.
        • Even if the defence doesn't apply for bail, prosecution should offer cursory objections for the court to base refusal.
        •  Bail decisions are made based on submissions from both prosecution and defence.
        •  Prosecutors must provide all relevant information to the court and specify statutory exceptions to the presumption of bail they rely on.
        •  No formal evidence is required, but either party can introduce evidence to support their arguments.
        •  Prosecution generally doesn't reply to the defence's bail application unless correcting alleged mis-statements.
        •  After hearing objections and responses, the court announces its decision on bail.
        502 of 666

        First Application for Bail Fails

        •   - An accused remanded in custody can make a fully argued bail application at the next hearing, regardless of previous arguments (BA 1976, sch. 1, part IIA, para. 2).
        • Meaning previous arguments can be repeated !!!!!
        •   - The next hearing typically occurs within eight clear days, unless the accused consents to remand while absent (MCA 1980, s. 128(6)).
        •   - Section 128A of the MCA 1980 allows remands in custody of up to 28 days but only if the accused has been remanded in custody for the offense previously.
        •   - If a second argued bail application fails, BA 1976, sch. 1, part IIA, para. 3 applies.
        • 3rd Bail Application :- At subsequent hearings, the court "need not hear arguments as to fact or law which it has heard previously" (BA 1976, sch. 1, part IIA, para. 3).
        •   - The court should nominally consider whether the accused should remain in custody (sch. 1, part IIA, para. 1).
        •   - Paragraph 3 allows magistrates to treat the previous bench's finding on bail refusal as res iudicata - this basically means they are made by a compotent court.
        •   - The court may refuse to hear arguments for bail, considering only if the accused exhausted argued bail applications as of right and if there have been no material changes in circumstances since the last argued application.
        503 of 666

        Bail: Certificates of Full Arguments

        •   Section 5(6A):Applies when a magistrates' court remands an accused in custody after hearing a fully-argued bail application.
        •     - The court must issue a certificate confirming full argument if it hasn't previously heard such argument or if there has been a change in circumstances or new considerations.
        •  Section 5(6B):Requires the certificate to state the change in circumstances if a second or subsequent fully argued application is heard based on such changes.
        •  Section 5(6C): - Mandates that the accused must be provided with a copy of the certificate.
        •     - The right to apply to the Crown Court for bail depends on the issuance of this certificate (Senior Courts Act 1981, s. 81(1)(g) and (1J)).
        • - Adjournment Scenarios:
        •   - **Summary Trial Adjournment**:- Includes adjournments for reports after conviction under the MCA 1980, s. 10.
        •     - Obligation to issue a certificate arises if the accused is remanded in custody at this stage.
        •   - **Adjournment for Medical Reports**:  - Applies where bail is refused on an adjournment under the PCC(S)A 2000, s. 11, for medical reports.
        504 of 666

        D Refused Bail From MC - What Next?

        What can D do if they are refused bail by the Magistrates Court?

        • May apply for bail to the Crown Court 
        • Appeal can also be made against a decision of the Magistrates Court to impose conditions on bail.
        505 of 666

        Crown Court: Bail Applications Procedure

        Notice of Appeal 

        •   - Applies when the accused wants to apply to the Crown Court for bail after bail has been withheld by a magistrates' court or to appeal to the Crown Court after a magistrates' court has refused to vary a condition of bail.
        • -Notice Requirements:
        •   - Written notice of the intention to make the application must be given to the magistrates' court, the Crown Court, and the prosecutor (and any affected or proposed surety) AS SOON AS REASONABLY PRACTICABLE  AFTER THE DECISION OF THE MC. 
        •   - The notice must explain why bail should not be withheld or why the condition of bail under appeal should be varied, identify any new information or legal argument since the magistrates' court decision, and attach a copy of the certificate confirming full argument on bail.
        • - **Opposition by Prosecution**:
        •   - If the prosecution opposes the application, they must notify the Crown Court and the accused immediately and provide reasons for opposing the application.
        • - **Hearing Timeline**:
        •   - Unless directed otherwise by the Crown Court, the application or appeal should be heard no later than the business day after notice of the application or appeal was served.
        506 of 666

        Crown Court: Bail Application Procedure

        •   - The application for bail in the Crown Court may be heard either in public or in private (CrimPR 14.2(2)).
        •   - However, these applications are commonly heard in private.
        • - Procedure:
        •   - The hearing generally follows the structure of a bail application in the magistrates' court.
        •   - Counsel representing the prosecution typically outlines the objections to bail.
        •   - Counsel representing the applicant then responds to these objections.
        • - Granting Bail After Magistrates' Refusal:
        •   - If bail is granted to an accused who was previously refused bail by magistrates at a remand hearing:
        •     - The Crown Court may direct the accused to appear at a specific time and place, similar to what the magistrates' court could have directed (Senior Courts Act 1981, s. 81(1H)).
        •     - The recognizance of any surety involved shall be conditioned accordingly.
        507 of 666

        Crown Court Conditioning Sureties Bail Application

        • if the Crown Court requires any sureties (individuals who guarantee the accused's compliance with bail conditions), these sureties can formally enter into their recognizances (agreeing to fulfill their obligations) before certain authorized individuals.
        • These authorized individuals include:
        • - An officer of the Crown Court,
        • - A police officer who is either in charge of a police station or holds the rank of inspector or above, or
        • - The governor of the prison where the accused is currently detained.
        508 of 666

        2nd Bail Application Crown Court

        If a bail application has been made to the CC and it was unsuccessful a further argument for bail may not be made UNLESS 

        There are fresh arguments or considerations.

        509 of 666

        Prosecution Appealing Against Bail Decisions

        •   - The Bail (Amendment) Act 1993 grants the prosecution the right to appeal certain bail decisions.

        - Scope of Appeal:

        The prosecution can appeal:

        • To the Crown Court against a decision by a magistrates' court to grant bail.
        • To the High Court when the Crown Court grants bail, except in the context of an appeal against the grant of bail by a magistrates' court.

         Conditions for Appeal:

        •   - The right to appeal is limited to cases where:
        •     - The accused is charged with or convicted of an offence punishable by imprisonment.
        •     - The prosecution is conducted by or on behalf of the Director of Public Prosecutions (DPP) or other specified prosecutors.
        •     - Before bail was granted, the prosecution made representations against granting bail.
        510 of 666

        Bail: Procedure for Appeals from the Prosecution

        • - The Bail (Amendment) Act 1993 and CrimPR 14.9 outline procedural requirements for the prosecution to exercise its right to appeal bail decisions.
        •  Oral Notice of Appeal:
        •  Prosecution must give oral notice of appeal at the conclusion of proceedings before the accused is released from custody.
        •  Notice can be given to the court officer immediately after the court session ends.
        •  Delays of a few minutes are permissible especially if D is still in custody. Case law example was 5 minutes and D was still locked up.
        • Remand in Custody: - Accused must be remanded in custody until the appeal is determined or disposed of.
        • Confirmation in Writing:
        •   - Oral notice must be confirmed in writing within two hours after the conclusion of proceedings.
        •   - If not, the appeal is deemed disposed of, and the accused will be released on bail.
        • -Tolerance for Delay:
        •   - Courts may tolerate slight delays if prosecution shows due diligence and circumstances were beyond their control.
        •   - Delays of a few minutes do not necessarily invalidate the appeal if no prejudice is caused.
        • - 48-Hour Appeal Hearing:
        •   - The appeal must be heard within 48 hours, excluding weekends and public holidays.
        •   - The appeal hearing should commence within two working days of the bail decision.
        511 of 666

        What things does the court consider when D fails t

        Main Questions Regarding Breach of Bail:

        •   - When an accused granted bail fails to comply with obligations, two primary concerns arise:
        •     1. Ensuring the accused's attendance in court for future proceedings.
        •     2. Determining consequences for the accused and any sureties due to the breach of bail.
        512 of 666

        What options does the court have if D fails to sur

        •   1. Issuing an Arrest Warrant:
        •      - Under the BA 1976, s. 7(1), the court may issue an arrest warrant, commonly known as a "bench warrant."
        •      - This warrant orders the accused's arrest and their appearance in court.
        •      - The warrant may also be "backed for bail," meaning it can include a requirement for sureties.
        •      - A bench warrant is typically issued when the accused fails to appear.
        •   2. Adjournment and Extension of Bail:
        •      - Alternatively, a magistrates' court can adjourn and extend the accused's bail under the MCA 1980, s. 129.
        •      - The Crown Court may also choose to stand the case out of the list, taking no further action regarding the accused.
        •      - This action is appropriate if there's a valid reason for the accused's absence, such as a doctor's certificate indicating the accused is unfit to attend.
        •   3. Proceeding in Absence:
        •      - In some cases, the court may proceed in the absence of the accused.
        •      - However, for offenses triable either way, a magistrates' court can only proceed with the accused's consent, usually obtained at a hearing where the accused is present or represented by a lawyer.
        513 of 666

        Breach of Bail Conditions Arrest Without Warranty

        •   - A police officer may arrest an accused without a warrant if:
        •     - (a) There are reasonable grounds to believe the accused won't surrender to custody.
        •     - (b) There are reasonable grounds to believe the accused has broken or is likely to break any bail condition.
        •     - (c) A surety has given written notice to the police that the person bailed is unlikely to surrender to custody, and the surety wishes to be relieved of obligations.

        Revision question: in what circumstances (breach of bail condition) can a police officer arrest D without a warrantt for arrest?

        514 of 666

        What is the procedure for arrest D for breach of b

        • What is the procedure for arrest D for breach of bail condition?
        •   - The arrested person must be brought before a magistrate:
        •     - As soon as practicable and within 24 hours, excluding Sundays. STRICT TIMELIMIT. BEING A FEW MINTES CAN MAKE THE DETAINMENT AFTER THE EXPIRY OF THE 24 HOURS UNLAWFUL!!!!!!
        •     - The magistrate can be a single justice and need not be sitting in a courtroom.    - If arrested within 24 hours of the surrender date, the accused must be brought before the court specified for surrender.
        515 of 666

        What court deals with breaches of bail conditions

        •   - Even after being sent to the Crown Court for trial, a breach of bail condition must be dealt with by a magistrate.
        •   - If no breach is found, the accused remains on bail as before.
        •   - If a breach is found:
        •     - Bail may continue as before, or stricter conditions may be imposed.
        •     - If withholding bail is deemed appropriate, the magistrate revokes bail and remands the accused in custody until trial or further order.
        •   - The accused can then apply for bail to the Crown Court if desired.
        516 of 666

        What court deals with breaches of bail conditions

        •   - Even after being sent to the Crown Court for trial, a breach of bail condition must be dealt with by a magistrate.
        •   - If no breach is found, the accused remains on bail as before.
        •   - If a breach is found:
        •     - Bail may continue as before, or stricter conditions may be imposed.
        •     - If withholding bail is deemed appropriate, the magistrate revokes bail and remands the accused in custody until trial or further order.
        •   - The accused can then apply for bail to the Crown Court if desired.
        517 of 666

        Procedure / Thought Process Follows When D Breache

        •  - When an accused is brought before the court under BA 1976, s. 7, the magistrate assesses if the accused:
        •     - Is likely to fail to surrender to custody, or
        •     - Has broken or is likely to break any bail condition.
        • - Magistrate's Options:
        •   - If any of these matters are established, the magistrate may:
        •     - Remand the accused in custody (s. 7(5)), or
        •     - Grant bail with different conditions, often more onerous (s. 7(5)).
        • - Proviso under s. 7(5A):
        •   - This applies when an accused:
        •     - Is over 18 years old,
        •     - Was released on bail, and
        •     - Has not been convicted in the current proceedings.
        •   - In such cases, the magistrate cannot withhold bail under s. 7 if there's "no real prospect" of a custodial sentence.
        • - **Granting of Bail**:
        •   - If the magistrate doesn't find the accused likely to fail to surrender or breach bail conditions, bail must be granted under the same conditions as originally imposed.
        518 of 666

        Breach of Bail Condition Court Thought Process/ s7

        •   - Courts don't need formal evidence; decisions are based on representations from prosecution and defense.
        •   - Hearsay material can be relied upon if properly evaluated (R (Thomas) v Greenwich Magistrates' Court).
        • When determining what consequence of a breach of bail condition should be this is a 2 stage approach:
        •     - First stage: Determine if there's a breach of bail condition.
        •       - If no breach, accused entitled to bail under same conditions.
        •     - Second stage: If breach, consider if accused should be granted bail again.
        •       - No inquiry for reasonable excuse at first stage.
        •       - At second stage, all issues regarding reasonable excuse considered
        •   - Section 7 doesn't create a criminal offense but provides a framework for bail conditions and breaches.
        519 of 666

        s7 Bail Act

        - **No Separate Offense**:

          - BA 1976, s. 7, grants power of arrest but doesn't establish a distinct offense.

        520 of 666

        s6 Bail Act Failing 2 Surrender/Absconding

        • Offense of Absconding:
        •   Section 6 of the BA 1976*: establishes the offense of absconding.
        •  Subsection 1: - Specifies that failing, without reasonable cause, to surrender to custody after being released on bail is an offense.
        •  Subsection 2: - States that even with reasonable cause for missing the appointed surrender time, failing to surrender as soon as practicable after the cause ceases is an offense.
        •  Subsection 3:   - Imposes the burden of proving reasonable cause on the accused.
        521 of 666

        Consequences for Failing to Surrender s6 Bail Act

        • - Punishment for Offense under Section 6**:
        •  Section 6(5): - Specifies that an offense under Section 6(1) or (2) can be punished either through summary conviction or as if it were a criminal contempt of court.
        •  Summary Conviction:
        • Section 6(7):- Offender convicted summarily is subject to imprisonment for up to three months and/or a fine of any amount.
        •  Committal to Crown Court:
        • Section 6(6):- Allows a magistrates' court to commit the offender to the Crown Court for sentence if it deems the offense deserving of a punishment beyond its jurisdiction or if the offender is being sent to the Crown Court for another offense.
        •  Sentencing by Crown Court:    - Offender sentenced by the Crown Court may face imprisonment for up to 12 months and/or an unlimited fine.
        • MC 3 months and or a fine of any amount.
        522 of 666

        Procedure for Failure to Surrender/ Absconsion (BA

        • - Prosecution Procedure under Bail Act 1976, Section 6:
        •     - Under Section 6(5), an offense under Section 6(1) or (2) can be punished either through summary conviction or as if it were a criminal contempt of court.
        •       - Specifies that proceedings for offenses under the Bail Act 1976 should be initiated either by the court's own motion or on application by the prosecutor.
        •   Charging the Accused  - Accused should be charged with the offense and asked to enter a plea, 
        •   - **Burden of Proof**:the burden of proof lies on the accused to demonstrate reasonable cause for failure to surrender to custody.
        523 of 666

        Plea before venue

        •     - Applies when a person aged 18 or above appears before a magistrates' court charged with an either way offense.
        •   - Presence of Accused: - Should occur in the presence of the accused, except for certain exceptions.
        •  Steps in the Standard Procedure:
        •       - The charge is written down (if not already done) and read to the accused.
        •     - Plea Indication:
        •       - The court explains that the accused can indicate whether the plea would be guilty or not guilty if the case proceeds to trial.
        •     - Accused's Plea Indication:- The accused is asked to indicate their plea.
        •     - Guilty Plea:- If the accused pleads guilty, the court proceeds as if it were a summary trial.
        •     - Not Guilty Plea: - If the accused pleads not guilty, an allocation hearing under Section 18 must take place. If the accused fails to indicate a plea, it's considered as an intention to plead not guilty, and allocation is determined accordingly.
        524 of 666

        Allocation

        • - Procedure for Determining Allocation of Either Way Offences:
        •   - Initiation: - Occurs when the accused intends to plead not guilty to an either way offence or fails to indicate a plea.
        • Representation Opportunity:- Both prosecution and defense make representations about whether the offense is more suitable for summary trial or trial on indictment.
        • Prosecution informs the court of any previous convictions against the accused.
        •  Court makes decision.
        •  Summary Trial Explanation:
        •       - If summary trial is deemed appropriate, the court informs the accused of their options and potential consequences, including the possibility of being committed to the Crown Court for sentencing.
        •  Sentence Indication:- The accused may request an indication of the potential sentence if they were to plead guilty at summary trial.
        •       - The indication is not binding, and the accused may reconsider their plea based on it.
        •       - The accused is asked whether they consent to summary trial or prefer trial on indictment.
        •       - Depending on the accused's choice, the court either proceeds to summary trial or sends the case to the Crown Court for trial.
        525 of 666

        Plea Before Venue Hearing D = Absent

        In what circumstances can a plea before venue hearing go ahead in D's absence.

        •   - Generally, the accused must be present at the 'plea before venue' hearing and during allocation determination.
        • - **Exception** (MCA 1980, s. 17B):
        •   - The 'plea before venue' hearing may proceed without the accused if:
        •     - The accused is represented by a legal representative.
        •     - The court deems the accused's disorderly conduct makes it impracticable for proceedings to be conducted in their presence.
        •     - The court decides to proceed in the absence of the accused.
        • - **Procedure**:
        •   - The representative indicates the accused's plea (guilty or not guilty).
        •   - If guilty, the court proceeds accordingly.
        •   - If not guilty, the court proceeds to determine allocation under s. 18.
        526 of 666

        Allocation Hearing - D = Absent

        Reasons why allocation or plea before venue hearing can go ahead in D's absence:

        • JRCA 2022, Section 9:Addresses inconsistency in presence at hearings.
        • Allows the court to proceed in absence if:
        • Legal representative signifies consent.
        • Accused's absence lacks GOOD reason.
        • Notice of hearing was served in a reasonable time.
        • Accused previously appeared to answer the charge without acceptable reason for absence.
        • Court must determine absence is not contrary to the interests of justice
        • Disorderly Conduct Exception
        • If accused's disorderly conduct makes it impracticable to conduct the hearing in their presence, the court may proceed in their absence if it's not contrary to the interests of justice.
        527 of 666

        Binding Effect of Indication of Sentence

        • Sentence Indications are not binding as a whole. However:
        •   - MCA 1980, s. 20A(1) prohibits imposing a custodial sentence unless indicated in the sentence indication.
        •   - Magistrates must commit to the Crown Court for sentence if criteria for extended sentences under s. 267 would be met.
        •   - Non-custodial sentence indication doesn't prevent commitment under s. 15(4) or extended sentence under s. 267 (s. 21(6)).
        •   - Applies when magistrates commit for sentence and trial for related offences based on indication of guilty plea.
        •   - Power to commit isn't affected by indication of sentence under MCA 1980, s. 20(4).
        • - **Limitation by SA 2020, s. 21(6)**:
        •   - Crown Court's powers are freed from s. 20A(1) restriction only for specified offences committed under s. 18(2) and indicated under s. 18(4).
        528 of 666

        D Charged x2 for same thing

        Scenario:

        • D charged twice for the same thing.
        • eg assault and the ABH.
        • D found guilty.
        • D cannot be found guilty of both becuase this would be UNFAIR AND DISPROPORTIONATE for an accused to be convicted twice for a single wrong and criminal records should show what a person has done wrong - it should not show anything more or anything less.
        • Correct approach = adjourn the less serious offence without setting a date so if thees an appeal or any issues down the line it can be used.
        529 of 666

        Committal to CC Either Way Offence and Other Relat

        • - SA 2020, s. 18(1) allows magistrates to commit an offender to the Crown Court for sentence if the accused pleads guilty to an either way offence and is sent for trial for related offences.
        • - The related offences are those that could be joined in the same indictment under CrimPR 3.29(4) and are founded on the same facts or are part of a series of similar offences.
        • - Section 21(4) and (5) specify conditions under which the Crown Court can exceed the sentencing powers of the magistrates' court for the committed offence:
        •   - (a) If the magistrates state that their sentencing powers are inadequate under s. 18(4) or
        •   - (b) If the offender is convicted by the Crown Court of one or more related offences.
        • - If the court deems its sentencing powers insufficient, it must state its opinion for the Crown Court according to CrimPR 9.15.
        530 of 666

        Committing D to cc for either way or summary offen

        • - SA 2020, s. 20(2) allows a magistrates' court to commit an offender to the Crown Court for any offence, indictable or summary, that it has jurisdiction to deal with regarding sentencing, in addition to the indictable offence being committed.
        • - Section 20(3) clarifies that this power to commit exists even if the conviction was by a different court, as long as the committing court would have jurisdiction over the matter if it did not commit.
        • - For example, if a magistrates' court commits an offender under s. 14 for one either way offence, a committal under s. 20 could relate to:
        •   - (a) Another less serious either way offence convicted on the same occasion.
        •   - (b) A summary offence convicted on the same occasion.
        • In situation (a), a committal under s. 14 for the secondary offence would be inappropriate because the magistrates' powers of sentencing are sufficient for the less serious offence.
        • In situation (b), a committal under s. 14 would be inappropriate because it does not extend to summary offences.
        531 of 666

        Court First Appearance

        First appearance is ALWAYS in the magistrates court.

        D can be sent to the CC via the following methods:

        • Allocation - D elects CC or is committed to CC
        • Voluntary bill of indictment
        532 of 666

        Committing Cases to the CC

        • - The CDA 1998, s. 51(1) mandates that when an adult is brought before a magistrates' court charged with an applicable offence, the court must immediately send the accused to the Crown Court for trial for the offence.
        • - However, the court retains the power under s. 52(5) to adjourn if necessary.
        • - These provisions apply:
        •   - If the offence is triable only on indictment.
        •   - If the offence is triable either way and the allocation hearing results in a decision for trial on indictment, either due to magistrates declining jurisdiction or the accused electing Crown Court trial.
        • - Additionally, under s. 51(2)(c), the magistrates must send the accused immediately to the Crown Court if notice has been given under s. 51B (serious fraud cases) or s. 51C (child witness cases).
        533 of 666

        Allocation Procedure

        • - CDA 1998, s. 50A(3) outlines steps for offences triable either way (unless notice under s. 51B or 51C is given):
          •   - (a) "plea before venue": the accused indicates intent to plead guilty or not guilty.
          •   - (b) If a not guilty plea (or no indication) is given, the allocation (mode of trial) procedure occurs:
          •     - Prosecution and optionally defense make representations on whether the case is suitable for summary trial.
          •     - The court decides whether to accept jurisdiction and offer summary trial.
        •   - (c) If the magistrates' court declines jurisdiction or if the accused elects trial on indictment, the case is sent for trial to the Crown Court under s. 51.
        534 of 666

        Sending either way and summary offences to CC with

        • - CDA 1998, s. 51(3) requires that when an adult is sent for trial under s. 51(1), the magistrates' court must also send the accused to the Crown Court for trial for any either way or summary offence that appears related to the offence being sent to the Crown Court.
          •   - If the offence is summary, it must be punishable with imprisonment or disqualification from driving.
          • - An either way offence is related to an indictable offence if the charges could be joined in the same indictment, considering factors like shared facts or being part of a series of similar offences.
          • - A summary offence is related to an indictable offence if it arises from the same or connected circumstances as the indictable offence.
        • - Case law clarifies that the test for related summary offences is narrower than for either way offences.
        • - The court has leeway in determining apparent connection between offences, which is less stringent than factual connection.
        • - One consequence of s. 51(3) is that if the accused is charged with an indictable-only offence, related either way offences will automatically be sent for trial alongside it.
        535 of 666

        Case Law Examples Summary & Either Way Offences CC

        Failure to surrender could not be sent to CC with an indictable offence as it was not related to the substantive offence.

        Case Facts:

        • Arrested for low value shoplifting (less than 200)
        • 4 hours later in the police station D racilly abused police officers (either way)
        • both offences sent to CC.
        • This was an error should have been dealt with separetely as the offence did not arise out of the same circumstances.
        536 of 666

        Later Charges after the case is sent to CC

        • If an adult has already been sent to the Crown Court for trial under s. 51(1) and later appears before a magistrates' court charged with an either way or summary offence related to the earlier trial, the court may send the accused to the Crown Court for trial for the new offence.
        • The discretion to send for trial under s. 51(4) is not a mandatory duty.
        • For an offence to be sent under s. 51(4), if it's a summary one, it must be punishable with imprisonment or disqualification from driving.
        • A plea before venue and mode of trial hearing will occur for either way offences under s. 51(4).
        537 of 666

        Co- Accused Sending Case to CC

        • - CrimPR 9.2(6) and (7) stipulate that if one accused elects Crown Court trial and there are co-accused charged with the same or related offence, the magistrates' court must send all co-accused to the Crown Court for trial, even if the offence(s) would otherwise be suitable for summary trial.
          • - CDA 1998, s. 51(5) applies when an adult is sent for trial under s. 51(1) or (3), and another adult charged jointly with an either way offence appears before the court, either concurrently or subsequently, and the offence appears related to the one for which the first adult was sent for trial.
          •   - If it's the same occasion, the court must send the other adult to the Crown Court for trial; if it's a subsequent occasion, the court may do so.
        • - When an adult is sent for trial under s. 51(5), the court must simultaneously send them for trial for any related either way or summary offence, provided the summary offence is punishable with imprisonment or disqualification from driving, under s. 51(6).
        538 of 666

        Co-Acussed Sending Youth to CC

        • - Section 51(7) of the CDA 1998, under "Co-accused under the Age of 18", addresses cases where an adult and a person under 18 are jointly charged.
          • - If the court deems it necessary in the interests of justice, it "shall" send the child or young person to the Crown Court for trial for the indictable offence.
          • - Section 51(8) allows the court, when sending a child or young person for trial under s. 51(7), to simultaneously send them for trial for any related indictable or summary offence, provided the summary offence is punishable with imprisonment or disqualification from driving.
        539 of 666

        Sending Case to CC Formalities that need to be fol

        • - CDA 1998, s. 51(2A) (inserted by the JRCA 2022, s. 10) mandates the court to explain to the accused, if present, its obligation to send them to the Crown Court for trial, and must proceed accordingly.
        • - Alternatively, under s. 51(2B), if the accused is not present, the court must inform them in writing and them AS SOON AS REASONABLY PRACTICABLE  send them to the Crown Court for trial, which can be done without being in open court (s. 51(2C)).
        • - CDA 1998, s. 52(2A) (inserted by the JRCA 2022, s. 10) stipulates that if a person is sent for trial under s. 51 outside of open court, they must be granted bail, which is unconditional if not already on bail or on unconditional bail; if already on conditional bail, bail must be subject to the same conditions. - BASICALLY BAIL WILL CONTINUE AS IS 
        • - When a summary offence is sent to the Crown Court under s. 51, it's considered as if the summary trial was adjourned by the magistrates' court without setting a time and place for resumption (s. 51(10)).
        • - Under s. 51(13), a single justice may discharge the functions of a magistrates' court under s. 51.
        • - Section 51A mirrors provisions of s. 51 but applies to cases involving defendants under the age of 18 being sent to the Crown Court for trial.
        540 of 666

        Crown Court Dealing with Summary Offences

        • - The CJA 1988, s. 40 allows for certain specified summary offences to be tried by a jury if they are disclosed by evidence on which an accused is sent for trial for an indictable offence, provided the summary offence is related to the indictable offence or forms part of a series of similar offences.
        • - Procedure for such summary offences is governed by CDA 1998, sch. 3, para. 6.
          • - If convicted on the indictment, the Crown Court can deal with the summary offence:
          •   - If guilty plea: the Crown Court may sentence as a magistrates' court could have.
          •   - If not guilty plea: Crown Court's powers cease, unless the prosecution decides not to submit evidence, in which case the charge may be dismissed.
        • - It's suggested that a Crown Court judge could also try the summary offence sitting as a district judge (magistrates' courts) under the Courts Act 2003, s. 66, although para. 6 doesn't explicitly state this.
        541 of 666

        Crown Court Dealing with Summary Continued

        • - CJA 1988, s. 40 grants the power to include counts for certain summary offences in an indictment, in addition to indictable offences, under specific conditions:
          •   - The accused is sent for trial for an indictable offence.
          •   - The summary offence is either:
          •     - Founded on the same facts or evidence as an indictable offence count, or
          •     - Part of a series of offences of the same or similar character as an indictable offence.
          •   - The facts or evidence related to the summary offence were disclosed during the magistrates' court inquiry or through material served on the accused under CDA 1998, s. 51 and sch. 3.
        • - When a summary offence count is included in an indictment under s. 40(1), it is tried like an indictable offence, but if convicted, the maximum penalty is that which could have been imposed by a magistrates' court.
        542 of 666

        s40 Relevant Summary Offences

        • - CJA 1988, s. 40 applies to specific summary offences:
          •   - Common assault
          •   - Assaulting a prisoner custody officer or a secure training centre custody officer
          •   - Taking a motor vehicle without the owner's consent
          •   - Driving while disqualified
          •   - Criminal damage where the value involved is the relevant sum or less.
          • - Common assault includes the offence of battery.
        • - However, common assault is not considered a lesser alternative to assault by beating unless specifically added as a count.
        • - Criminal damage, although covered by s. 40, is not strictly a summary offence, even when the value involved is less than the relevant sum.
        • - MCA 1980, s. 22 treats criminal damage as triable only summarily if the value does not exceed the relevant sum.
          • - If committing magistrates haven't followed the s. 22 procedure, s. 40 may not apply, and the Crown Court isn't bound by s. 40(2) in sentencing.
          • - However, in Gwynn [2002] EWCA Crim 2951, where the criminal damage count was on the indictment from the outset, and the court considered the value of the damage, s. 40 applied, unlike in Alden [2002] EWCA Crim 421, where the count was added in the Crown Court without consideration of s. 22.
        543 of 666

        Duties of Counsel in Relation to the Summing Up

        • - Prosecuting counsel must carefully attend to the summing-up and alert the judge to any possible errors, whether factual or legal, at its close (Donoghue (1987) 86 Cr App R 267).
        •   - The court is entitled to rely on such assistance (McVey [1988] Crim LR 127).
        • - Defence counsel traditionally could remain silent if deemed in the client's best interests (Curtin [1996] Crim LR 831, ***** (1976) 63 Cr App R 79, Edwards (1983) 77 Cr App R 5).
        • - However, this position has eroded:
          •   - Both prosecution and defence counsel must alert the judge to evidence on provocation before summing up and remind them to leave remaining issues to the jury (Cox [1995] 2 Cr App R 513).
          •   - Defence counsel must request a good character direction if entitled, rather than complaining later if not given (Gilbert v The Queen [2006] UKPC 15, Hunter [2015] EWCA Crim 631).
        •   - All counsel must focus during the summing up and raise any material errors or omissions at the time (Sakin [2021] EWCA Crim 291).
        • - Dismissal of an appeal wouldn't be automatic if defence counsel failed to correct an error (Holden [1991] Crim LR 478).
        544 of 666

        Written Directions 2

        • - Judges are typically required to provide juries with written directions, including a route to verdict, as per CrimPR 25.14(3)(b) and (4).
        •   - CrimPD 8.5.3 encourages the use of written directions, labeling them as a 'written route to verdict'.
        • - Before giving the jury written directions, judges should share them with counsel for input.
        •   - Counsel's failure to comment doesn't necessarily invalidate an appeal but may impact its significance.
        • - While judges could previously decline written directions , recent jurisprudence indicates their necessity in most cases .
        • - Written directions are considered the norm according to CrimPR 25.14(3)(b).
        • - The Crown Court Compendium strongly supports written directions, providing extensive guidance.
        • - The jury should receive the written list at the start of the summing-up, allowing the judge to go through the directions sequentially (McKechnie, Taxquet v Belgium).
        545 of 666

        Standard Directions

        • - Summing up should be tailored to help the jury understand their task for each case.
        • - Specimen directions for applicable law have been issued by the Judicial Studies Board since the 1970s, now found in the Crown Court Compendium.
        • - The Court of Appeal encourages using these standard forms for frequently recurring legal matters , although they are only guidelines.
        • - Judges should adapt directions to suit the circumstances of each case (Lord Judge CJ, Crown Court Bench Book).
        • - The Crown Court Compendium offers guidance and suggested formats rather than prescribed text for legal directions.
        • - Case law regarding the appropriate form of legal directions remains significant.
        • - In Hayes [2010] EWCA Crim 773, Hughes LJ clarified that deviation from a Judicial Studies Board model direction is not automatically grounds for appeal.
        • - Model directions are examples and not binding instructions, serving as guidance for judges to craft tailored directions for each case.
        546 of 666

        Directions on Jobs of the Judge and Jobs of the Ju

        • - At the start of the summing up, the judge must clarify the roles of the judge and the jury.
        • - The judge's role pertains to matters of law, where they are the final arbiter.
        • - The jury's role concerns the determination of facts based on the evidence presented.
        • - According to Wootton [1990] Crim LR 201, the jury are regarded as the ultimate judges of fact.
        • - If the judge expresses a view on the facts or the significance of evidence, but the jury disagrees, it's the jury's perspective that holds sway.
        • - Similarly, if the jury feels that certain evidence is important and it's omitted, or if the judge emphasizes something the jury deems unimportant, it's the jury's assessment that matters.
        547 of 666

        Jury Trials: Directions on the Burden of Proof

        • Every summing-up must include a direction to the jury regarding the burden and standard of proof, as well as the elements of the offense(s) they are considering.
        • Failure to properly instruct the jury on the prosecution's burden of proof and the requirement to prove guilt beyond reasonable doubt or to the point where the jury is sure may lead to a conviction being overturned.
        • Judges must be cautious even when addressing jury questions about the meaning of terms like "sure," 
        • Bowditch [1991] Crim LR 831 highlights the importance of providing a clear direction on the burden of proof in cases involving injuries to small children to prevent jury bias based on emotions.
        • In cases where the statute places an evidential burden on the accused, the court should confirm if this burden has been met before instructing the jury solely on the prosecution's burden, as advised in Malinina [2007] EWCA Crim 3228.
        548 of 666

        Jury Trial : Directions on Separate Counts and Di

        • Separate Consideration of Counts:
        •   - The jury should be instructed to give separate consideration to each count on the indictment (Lovesey [1970] 1 QB 352).
        •   - Evidence should be summarized on a count-by-count basis rather than a witness-by-witness basis (Robson [2007] EWCA Crim 3362).
        •   - In Adams [2019] EWCA Crim 1363, the Court of Appeal stressed the importance of clear direction to the jury regarding the admissibility of evidence between counts, especially when faced with multiple counts.
        •   - The Court of Appeal emphasized the necessity of such directions in maintaining consistency in verdicts, as seen in Thomas [2021] EWCA Crim 804.
        • Separate Consideration of Defendants:
        •   - When multiple defendants are on trial, the jury should be directed to consider the case for and against each defendant separately (Smith (Lionel) [1935] 25 Cr App R 119).
        •   - If the accusation involves joint participation, specific directions recommended in the Crown Court Compendium should be given to the jury (Crown Court Compendium, chs. 7-2, 7-3, and 7-4; also see A4.10).
        549 of 666

        Jury Trial : Directions on Separate Counts and Di

        • Separate Consideration of Counts:
        •   - The jury should be instructed to give separate consideration to each count on the indictment (Lovesey [1970] 1 QB 352).
        •   - Evidence should be summarized on a count-by-count basis rather than a witness-by-witness basis (Robson [2007] EWCA Crim 3362).
        •   - In Adams [2019] EWCA Crim 1363, the Court of Appeal stressed the importance of clear direction to the jury regarding the admissibility of evidence between counts, especially when faced with multiple counts.
        •   - The Court of Appeal emphasized the necessity of such directions in maintaining consistency in verdicts, as seen in Thomas [2021] EWCA Crim 804.
        • Separate Consideration of Defendants:
        •   - When multiple defendants are on trial, the jury should be directed to consider the case for and against each defendant separately (Smith (Lionel) [1935] 25 Cr App R 119).
        •   - If the accusation involves joint participation, specific directions recommended in the Crown Court Compendium should be given to the jury (Crown Court Compendium, chs. 7-2, 7-3, and 7-4; also see A4.10).
        550 of 666

        Jury Trial: Directions on the Ingredients of an of

        • - Ingredients of Offence:
        •   - Appellate decisions show a tension between two approaches regarding the direction to the jury about the ingredients of the offence charged.
          •     - Exemplified in McVey [1988] Crim LR 127, where the Court of Appeal emphasized that the judge must direct the jury about the elements of the offence charged, not just spell out the issues in the case.
          •     - Similar stance taken in James [1997] Crim LR 598.
          •     - Advocated by Diplock LJ in Mowatt [1968] 1 QB 421, emphasizing the need to isolate the issues for the jury's consideration rather than providing a general dissertation on the law.
          •     - Echoed by Lord Hailsham in Lawrence [1982] AC 510, emphasizing the need for a custom-built direction tailored to the specific case, including a summary of the issues of fact, evidence, arguments, and inferences.
        •     - In cases where an ingredient of an offence involves factual interpretation, the judge should remind the jury of the defense's facts arguing against establishing that ingredient, as seen in Chipunza [2021] EWCA Crim 597.
        551 of 666

        Directions on inferences

        •   - Pursuant to the CJPO 1994, **. 34 and 35, the jury can draw inferences from the defendant's failure to answer questions in interview (s. 34) or failure to give evidence (s. 35).
        •   - **Direction Guidance**:
        •     - Provided in Cowan [1996] QB 373 and in the Crown Court Compendium at ch.17-1 (interview) and ch.17-5 (evidence).
        •     - The judge is required to identify significant facts relied on and remind the jury of any reason for the accused's silence, as per Lowe [2007] EWCA Crim 833.
        •     - No inferences should be drawn from silence in interview if the accused doesn't give or call evidence and hasn't presented a positive case (Moshaid [1998] Crim LR 420).
        •     - Changed accounts between interview and trial can be commented on without a formal direction under s. 34 (Maguire [2008] EWCA Crim 1028).
        •     - The accused doesn't need to be specifically asked about the fact they failed to mention in interview; it's about whether it could reasonably have been mentioned (Harewood [2021] EWCA Crim 1936).
        •     - Directions on failure to answer questions must consider any other relevant factors, like the accused's age .
        •     - If inferences shouldn't be drawn, the jury must be specifically directed accordingly .
        552 of 666

        Jury Trial : Common Defences Requiring Directions

        • - Obligation to Provide Legal Directions for Defence:
        •   - The trial judge must give legal directions relevant to the defence presented by the accused.
        •   - Common Defences Requiring Directions:
          •     - Self-Defence:
          •     - Alibi
          •     - Loss of Control:
          •     - Diminished Responsibility:
          •   - Unrepresented Accused:
        •     - In cases where the accused is unrepresented, the judge should remind the jury of the difficulties faced by the accused in representing themselves at trial.
        553 of 666

        Jury Trials: Judges Summing Up

        • - Judge's Duty to Comment on Evidence:
        •   - Alongside directing the jury on the law, the judge must also comment on and remind them of the evidence presented during the trial.
        •   Summarising Evidence:
          •     - In Brower [1995] Crim LR 746:
          •       - It's crucial for the judge to sum up on the facts in the majority of cases to ensure a fair trial and assist the jury.
          •       - The judge must define the issues and remind the jury of the evidence they heard.
          •     - Amado-Taylor [2000] 2 Cr App R 194:
          •       - Summing up without a review of the facts was deemed a procedural irregularity.
          •       - Exceptions exist for short and simple cases in which the judge can sum up from reading from their notes, but the judge's impartial view of the facts is crucial.
          •     - Reynolds [2019] EWCA Crim 2145:
        •       - The summing-up serves as the record of facts upon which the jury's verdict is based.
        •       - Especially in long cases, it provides a rational consideration of the evidence.
        •       - Emphasizes the importance of a comprehensive summary of evidence for the jury's understanding.
        554 of 666

        Jury Trial Summing Up

        • - Analysis of Evidence in Summing-Up:
          •   - In complex cases, judges are encouraged to analyze the evidence rather than simply reading out notes.
          •       - Merely reading out notes of evidence criticized, especially in complex cases.
          •       - Such an approach may bore the jury to sleep.
        555 of 666

        Jury Trial - Summing Up - Summarising the Defence

        •     - Curtin [1996] Crim LR 831:
        •       - Judge's duty to identify the defence emphasized.
        •       - Approach depends on case circumstances.
        •     - Desirable to summarize accused's evidence if given.
        •     - Inconsistencies and consistencies between evidence and interview may be highlighted.
        •   - **When Accused Remains Silent**:
        •     - Judge to decide how to present interview to jury if accused remains silent.
        •     - Alternatively, reminding jury of defence counsel's speech may suffice.
        •     - Pomfrett [2009] EWCA Crim 1939:
        •       - Judge should provide overview of defence case.
        •       - Integration of defence case with prosecution evidence suggested.
        •     - Singh-Mann [2014] EWCA Crim 717:
        •       - Judge's duty limited when accused says little or nothing.
        •       - Reminding jury of defence counsel's cross-examination points and key arguments usually sufficient.
        •       - Defendant entitled to rely on prosecution evidence.
        •     - Judge not compelled to provide extensive or detailed rehearsal.
        •     - Key arguments and supporting evidence should be presented coherently to the jury.
        •     - Question of whether defence counsel must highlight inadequacy in defence summarization addressed elsewhere.
        556 of 666

        Jury Trial: Judges Duty

        • - Judicious Judicial Comment:
        •   - Duty of the Judge:
        •     - Clear, impartial, and logical presentation of matters.
        •     - Avoidance of inappropriate sarcasm or extravagant comment .
        •   - Fair Presentation of Case:
          •     - Importance of presenting the case fairly, especially when the defendant faces heavy odds 
          •     - Defendant entitled to fair presentation despite the nature of the offence or the defence.
        •   - Judge's Commentary on Evidence:
          •     - Permissible for the judge to express own views on evidence if jury reminded they can ignore opinions.
          •     - Robust comments against defence case allowed, but judge should not withdraw issue of guilt or innocence from the jury.
        • .
        557 of 666

        Jury's Foreman

        • - Judge's Advice**: 
          •     - At the end of summing up, judge advises jury to appoint a foreman.
          •     - Foreman acts as spokesman for the jury.
        •  -Responsibilities**:
          •     - Foreman announces jury's verdict when reached.
        558 of 666

        Jury Unanimity

        • - Judge's Invitation: 
          •     - Judge invites jury to retire and strive for a unanimous decision.
          •   - Unanimous Verdict:  - Emphasized as the ideal outcome.
          •     - Judge should advise the jury to aim for unanimity.
          •   - **Safety of Conviction**:
          •     - Lack of unanimous verdict doesn't necessarily make conviction unsafe (Georgiou).
          • - **Majority Verdict**:
          •   - **Judge's Direction**:
          •     - Jury should aim for unanimity, but judge should anticipate questions about majority verdicts.
          •     - Further direction given if a non-unanimous verdict seems possible.
          •   - **Timing of Majority Verdict**:
          •     - Judge should not specify the exact timing for a majority verdict to be considered.
          •     - However, judge may alleviate jury's anxiety or uncertainty by indicating potential for a majority verdict.
        • - **Additional Directions**:
          •   - **Guidance on Majority Verdicts**:
          •     - Specific directions for majority verdicts and verdicts of guilt for an alternative offense are provided (D19.35, D19.41).
        559 of 666

        Juries

        • When the juries pause to consider verdict.
          • Jury MUST stay together and must stay with the jury balliff.
          • The purpose of this is to stop anyone interferring with the jury whilst they are considering their verdict.
        •     - Jury can ask questions during retirement by passing notes to the jury bailiff, who delivers them to the judge.
        •     - Notes should be timed and dated
        •   - Objective:
          •     - Ensure transparency and avoid any suspicion of secret communication.
          •     - Assist the jury on legal or factual matters troubling them 
        • - Judicial Response to Jury's Communication:
          •     1. Non-trial-related matters can be addressed without involving counsel or bringing the jury back to court.
          •     2. For other matters, judge should disclose the nature of the communication in open court and seek counsel's assistance before addressing the jury.
          •     3. Exceptionally, if the communication contains inappropriate details, the judge should handle it discreetly (Lord Lane CJ, pp. 550H–551B).
        •     - Judges should typically share the content of jury questions with counsel and seek their input before responding 
        •     - Failure to involve counsel in addressing jury queries may constitute a material irregularity, depriving parties of the opportunity to make submissions and ensure proper jury direction 
        560 of 666

        Jury Verdicts and Time Requirement

        •   - Traditionally, jury verdicts had to be unanimous.
          • Juries Act 1974, s. 17:
          •     - s. 17(1) allows for certain majority verdicts under specific conditions.
          • - Requirements:
          •   - Majority verdicts must adhere to the prescribed conditions and procedural guidelines.
        • - Reasonable Deliberation Period:
          •   - According to the Juries Act 1974, s. 17(4), a majority verdict can only be accepted after a reasonable deliberation period. This should be atleast 2hrs 
          •   - Time spent returning to court for questions or communications from the judge should be part of the two-hour deliberation period (Adams [1969] 3 All ER 437).
        • - Additional Time Allowance:
          •   - CrimPD 8.6.3 allows at least two hours and ten minutes for deliberation, accounting for non-deliberation activities like electing a foreman or reaching the jury room.
        • - Judicial Considerations:
          •   - CrimPD 8.6.5 provides guidelines for the judge on when to consider unanimous verdicts before resorting to a majority direction for remaining counts.
        561 of 666

        Jury Majority

        • - Minimum permissible majorities according to Juries Act 1974, s. 17(1):
          •   - 11–1 or 10–2 if all original jurors are present.
          •   - 10–1 or 9–1 if one or more original jurors are discharged.
          • - A jury reduced to nine members must reach a unanimous verdict.
        • - If the verdict is guilty, the foreman of the jury must state in open court the number of jurors who agreed to and dissented from the verdict (Juries Act 1974, s. 17(3)).
        • - Failure to comply with s. 17(3) will result in any conviction being quashed.
        • - Compliance with s. 17(3) is mandatory before a judge can accept a majority verdict of guilty.
        • - It is sufficient for compliance if the foreman states the number in the majority, leaving the size of the minority to be inferred.
        562 of 666

        Jury finding of guilt to a lesser offence

        • - A jury may find the accused not guilty of the offence alleged in a count but guilty of some other alternative offence, known as a verdict of guilty of a lesser offence.
        • - At common law, this was allowed if the definition of the greater offence necessarily included the definition of the lesser.
        • - The CLA 1967, s. 6(3) outlines the availability of alternative verdicts.
        • - It applies to trials on indictment for any offence except treason or murder.
        • - If the jury finds the accused not guilty of the offence specifically charged but the allegations in the indictment imply another offence within the court's jurisdiction, the jury may find the accused guilty of that other offence.
          • - There are two situations covered by s. 6(3): 
          •   1. When the offence charged expressly includes an allegation of another indictable offence.
          •   2. When the offence charged impliedly includes such an allegation.
        563 of 666

        Judge Directing Jury to Lesser Offence

        • - The judge in summing up is not required to direct the jury about the option of finding the accused guilty of an alternative offence, even if it's legally available.
          • - However, if the evidence obviously raises the possibility that the accused is guilty only of a lesser offence, the judge should leave the alternative to the jury in the interests of justice.
          • - This obligation remains even if neither prosecution nor defence counsel wants the alternative offence to be left to the jury.
          • - The court should ensure to leave an alternative that doesn't require proof of specific intent if such intent was necessary for the charge on the indictment.
          • - Adding an alternative charge after the accused has given evidence should not be initiated by the court.
        564 of 666

        Jury Returns Partial Verdict

        • - The jury's verdict is delivered in open court, with the accused present.
        • - If the accused has died during the jury's retirement, the verdict cannot be delivered 
        • - Typically, the foreman, chosen by the jury, responds to the clerk of court's questions about the accused's guilt or innocence.
        • - The jury can return a partial verdict, finding the accused guilty on some counts but not others, or finding one accused guilty while another is not.
        • - They can also find an accused guilty of some allegations within a count but not others,
          • EG shoplifting when D stole some thing but not others.
        • - The decision to take a partial verdict involves considerations outlined in the Crown Court Compendium, ch. 21-6.
        565 of 666

        Hung Jury

        • - If the jury cannot reach a verdict, the judge discharges them from giving a verdict.
        • - The accused is not acquitted but may be retried by a different jury.
        • - The decision to seek a retrial lies with the prosecution, and it is usually pursued following a hung jury.
        • - If a second jury also fails to agree, the prosecution typically offers no further evidence.
        • - This convention was discussed in Henworth [2001] EWCA Crim 120, emphasizing it's not a strict legal rule.
        • - Factors affecting the decision for a retrial include;
          • the delay - the period of delay and reason for it.
          • previous trial outcomes,
          • offense severity,
          • and any changes in the case against the defendant since previous trials (POSSIBLE FACTOR)
        566 of 666

        Section 9 of the Criminal Justice Act 1967

        • - In criminal proceedings, written statements by any person are admissible as evidence under certain conditions.
        • - The conditions include the statement being signed by the person, containing a declaration of truthfulness, serving a copy to all parties, and receiving no objections within a specified period.
        • - Parties can agree to admit the statement without fulfilling all conditions.
        • - If served with a copy of the statement, parties have a limited time to object to its admissibility.
        • - The court may still allow the person who made the statement to give oral evidence.
        • - Applications to require the person to attend court for evidence can be made before the hearing.
        • - The powers of the court in such matters vary depending on the court's jurisdiction and may involve judges or judge advocates.
        • - Exhibits referenced in a written statement are treated as if they were produced and identified in court by the statement's maker.
        567 of 666

        section 10 of the criminal justice act

        • - Any fact admissible as oral evidence in criminal proceedings can be admitted by the prosecutor or defendant.
        • - Once admitted, such facts are conclusive evidence against the party who made the admission.
        • - Admissions can be made before or during proceedings and must be in writing if made outside the court.
        • - Individual admissions must be signed by the person making them, while corporate admissions require the signature of a specified officer.
        • - Admissions made on behalf of an individual defendant must be made by their counsel or solicitor.
        • - Any admission made by an individual defendant before trial must be approved by their counsel or solicitor.
        • - Admissions made under this section are treated as admissions in subsequent criminal proceedings related to the same matter, including appeals or retrials.
        • - With the court's permission, admissions made under this section can be withdrawn during the current or subsequent criminal proceedings related to the same matter.
        568 of 666

        Hearsay: Business and Other Documents

        • - A statement in a document is admissible in criminal proceedings if:
          •   - Oral evidence on the matter would be admissible.
          •   - Requirements of subsection (2) are met.
          •   - Requirements of subsection (5) are met if subsection (4) requires them.
        • - Requirements of subsection (2) are met if:
          •   - The document was created or received in the course of a trade, business, profession, or office.
          •   - The person supplying the information had personal knowledge or may reasonably be supposed to have had it.
          •   - Each intermediary received the information in the course of their trade, business, profession, or office.
          • - The same person can fulfill the roles mentioned in subsection (2).
          • - Additional requirements of subsection (5) apply if the statement was prepared for pending or contemplated criminal proceedings or for a criminal investigation, but not obtained through certain specified means.
        • - Requirements of subsection (5) are met if:
          •   - Any condition in section 116(2) is satisfied (e.g., absence of the relevant person).
          •   - The relevant person cannot reasonably be expected to recall the matters dealt with in the statement.
          • - A statement is not admissible if the court directs otherwise under subsection (7).
          • - The court may direct otherwise if it doubts the statement's reliability based on its contents, the source of information, how the information was supplied or received, or how the document was created or received.
        569 of 666

        Hearsay Business Documents Continued

        • - Business records are admissible in court because they are usually compiled by disinterested parties and are presumed to be accurate.
          • - The court has the power to exclude a document if its reliability is doubtful due to its contents, the source of information, or concerns about how it was created.
          • - Section 117 of the CJA 2003 extends to documents created or received in the course of trade, business, profession, or office.
        • - The section also applies to parts of documents containing statements included within them.
        • - Examples of admissible documents include transcripts of interviews conducted by liquidators, NHS hospital records, transcripts of witness evidence from earlier trials, police custody records, and medical records.
          • - Section 117 only applies to documentary evidence, so important details cannot be supplemented with oral hearsay testimony.
          • - Entries in records cannot be proven solely by calling someone who checked the record; this principle was highlighted in legal cases such as Motor Depot Ltd and Williams v Kingston upon Hull City Council and Grazette v DPP.
        570 of 666

        s114 (1) (d) Hearsay Exceptional Circumstances ONL

        • - The CJA 2003, s. 114(1)(d), should be applied cautiously, as it was initially conceived as a 'safety valve' for exceptional circumstances.
        • - There's a balance between using s. 114(1)(d) to admit evidence where necessary and using it to bypass legitimate constraints of other provisions.
        • - In D (E) [2010] EWCA Crim 1213, the hearsay statement of a witness was wrongly admitted under s. 114(1)(d) because the witness was absent, and the prosecution's role in securing the witness's attendance wasn't properly considered. Witness was on holiday.
        • - The Supreme Court referred to s. 114(1)(d) as a 'limited residual power' in Horncastle [2009] UKSC 14, indicating a hierarchical approach.
        • - A recent example of using s. 114(1)(d) involved witnesses adopting a 'silent stance' at trial, where their previous statements were admitted to rebut recent fabrication allegations.
        • - Cases like Z [2009] EWCA Crim 20 demonstrate that using s. 114(1)(d) to admit hearsay evidence should be rare and not a means to circumvent other rules.
          • Z given evidence of sexual abuse similar to what the victim in case experiened. Did not want to come to court as this would be reliving childhood trauma. Not admitted under s114.
        • - Burton [2011] EWCA Crim 1990 allowed the admission of a 14-year-old's statement under s. 114(1)(d) for a sexual relationship case, showing exceptional circumstances may justify its use.
        • - Tindle [2011] EWCA Crim 2341 highlighted that using s. 114(1)(d) to circumvent failures in securing witnesses may not be appropriate, as it could lead to the same exclusion as other provisions.
        571 of 666

        Hearsay Preserved Common Law Exemptions

        • - The CJA 2003, s. 118, preserves certain common law rules regarding the admissibility of public documents and information in criminal proceedings.
        • - It specifies that in criminal proceedings:
          •   - Published works dealing with matters of a public nature (e.g., histories, scientific works, dictionaries, maps) are admissible as evidence of facts of a public nature stated in them.
          •   - Public documents (e.g., public registers, returns made under public authority regarding public interest matters) are admissible as evidence of facts stated in them.
          •   - Records (e.g., records of certain courts, treaties, Crown grants, pardons, commissions) are admissible as evidence of facts stated in them.
          •   - Evidence concerning a person's age or date/place of birth may be given by a person without personal knowledge of the matter.
        572 of 666

        Evidence of Reputation s118 (1)

        • CJA 2003, s. 118(1), saves common-law rules for admitting evidence of reputation to prove character and using reputation or family tradition for proving or disproving matters like pedigree, marriage, rights, or existence.
        • These exceptions are not commonly used in legal practice and aren't widely discussed.
        • Section 118 preserves these exceptions only if common law allows the court to consider such evidence as proving the matter in question.
        573 of 666

        Hearsay s118 and Res Gestea

        • - CJA 2003, s. 118(1) preserves common-law rules on res gestae in criminal proceedings.
        • - Res gestae allows statements to be admitted as evidence if:
          •   - (a) the statement was made by someone emotionally overwhelmed by an event, making fabrication unlikely,
          •   - (b) the statement is linked to an act that can only be properly understood when considered with the statement,
          •   - (c) the statement relates to a physical sensation or mental state like intention or emotion.
        • - The most common types of statements admitted under res gestae are those related to emotional overwhelm and mental or physical sensations.
        • - Statements accompanying acts are rarely admitted, except when the words spoken are integral to understanding the act, such as in identification cases.
        • - The focus is mainly on statements made in response to overpowering events or those reflecting contemporaneous sensations or mental states.
        574 of 666

        Res Gestae Statements in Response to Emotionally O

        • Res Gestae Statements in Response to Emotionally Overpowering Events
        • - Res gestae admissibility: Depends on demonstrating a "close and intimate connection" between the exciting events and the statement, ensuring spontaneity and reducing the likelihood of fabrication (Andrews [1987] AC 281).
        • - Historical context: Previously used to admit statements by deceased identifying attackers in murder or manslaughter cases.
        • - Current status: Such statements now fall under CJA 2003, s. 116 (see F17.8), removing the need to prove excitement.
        •  Res gestae has seen a resurgence in violent assault cases where complainants are hesitant to testify, raising concerns about fair trial implications.
        575 of 666

        Rule for Admitting Spontaneous Statements

        Hearsay: Rule for Admitting Spontaneous Statements 

        • - Test: Focuses on whether the drama leading to the climax has reached such intensity that the statement reflects the unfolding events accurately.
        • - Uncertain criteria: Avoids the uncertain determination of whether the statement is part of the event or transaction.
        • - Intensity and pressure: If the events have intensified to the point where the statement reflects the unfolding situation accurately, it should be admitted.
        576 of 666

        Factors considered when admitting statement - hear

        • - Case: Andrews
          •   - Charge: D accused of murdering V in his own home.
          •   - Event: Two men attacked V, prompting neighbors to call the police.
          •   - Statement: V made a statement identifying his attackers.
          •   - Trial Judge's Decision: Statement admitted due to the circumstances.
        •   - Factors Considered:
          •     1. Possibility of Concoction: Judge must determine if the possibility of distortion can be disregarded.
          •     2. Circumstances of Statement: Statement made under intense and dramatic circumstances, dominated by the event.
          •     3. Spontaneity: Statement closely associated with the event, indicating the declarant's mind was still influenced by it.
          •     4. Special Features: Consideration of any factors like malice that could affect the possibility of distortion.
          •     5. Possibility of Error: Ordinary fallibility of human recollection is considered a matter for the jury; special circumstances like intoxication or defective eyesight are evaluated by the judge.
        577 of 666

        Res Gestae in Domestic Violence Cases

        • Admissibility of statements in domestic abuse cases.
        •    Complainant made statements during phone calls to emergency services expressing fear after being strangled by her boyfriend.
        •     - Admissibility: Statements held admissible under res gestae.
        •    Prosecution knew of complainant's fear of further violence from the boyfriend.
        •     - **Defense Concerns**: Submission that statements should have been tendered under CJA 2003, s. 114(1)(d) to assess reliability.
        •     - **Court's Decision**: No unfair tactics used by prosecution; proper vehicle for defense concerns would have been an application at trial under PACE 1984, s. 78, which was not done.
        •   - **Balancing Concerns**: Ensuring res gestae exception doesn't bypass considerations for fearful witnesses or public interest.
        578 of 666

        Directions to the jury when admitting a spontaneou

        • Judge's Instructions to Jury:
          •     - (a) Jury must decide what was said and ensure witnesses were not mistaken.
          •     - (b) Must ensure the declarant did not concoct or distort the statement and was not motivated by malice.
          •     - (c) Special features affecting the possibility of mistake should be highlighted.

          -Argument for specific direction on risk of mistaken identification in res gestae statement. - argument rejected - direction would be given via turnbull - no need for the direction to be given twice.

        579 of 666

        Hearsay: Common Enterprise

        • - CJA 2003, s. 118(1): Preservation of Common Law on Statements in Common Enterprise:
          •     - Preserves rules allowing statements made by one party in a common enterprise to be used against another party in criminal proceedings.
        • Case Law Examples:
          • D charged with murder after a suicide pact with V. Evidence of V purchasing poison was admissible against D as it furthered their common purpose.
          • Court of Appeal distinguished between the "identification" principle and rules on admissibility of acts and declarations among co-conspirators.
          •  - Evidence of a director's guilty acts and state of mind, though inadmissible hearsay under s. 118, could be used to establish the company's state of mind.
        580 of 666

        Hearsay : Expert Evidence : Study and Facts

        •   - CJA 2003, s. 118(1) preserves common-law rules allowing expert witnesses to draw on relevant expertise.
        • - **Nature of Expert Evidence**:
          •   - Expert opinions often rely on the work of others in the field, involving an element of hearsay.
          •   - Abadom [1983] established that incorporating information from others in the field is essential for expert testimony and is not subject to hearsay objections.
        • - **Requirement for Basic Facts**:
        •   - If an expert relies on facts crucial to their opinion, those facts must be proven by admissible evidence.
        •   - Experts can use hearsay-based information as long as they are expounding general study, not asserting specific facts in the case.
        •   - The distinction between the two is case-specific but generally discernible.
        • - Erosion of Rule:
          •   - CJA 2003, s. 127 allows evidence of preparatory findings behind expert opinions without calling those who made the findings as witnesses, eroding the second part of the rule in 
        581 of 666

        In what circumstances is multiple hearsay admissib

        • - **CJA 2003, s. 121**:
        •   - Hearsay evidence is limited in its use, particularly multiple hearsay.
        • - Conditions for Admissibility:
          •   - Hearsay statements can only prove the fact that an earlier hearsay statement was made if:
          •     - Either statement is admissible under sections 117, 119, or 120.
          •     - All parties involved in the proceedings agree to its admissibility.
          •     - The court determines that the value of the evidence, considering its reliability, is in the interest of justice.
        • - Definition of Hearsay Statement:
          •   - It refers to a statement not made in oral evidence, used as evidence for the matter stated within it.
        582 of 666

        Multiple Hearsay Adm

        • -Multiple Hearsay 
        •   - CJA 2003, s. 121 prohibits multiple hearsay (e.g., 'A told me that B told him that D shot V') from being admissible.
        •   - Exceptions to this rule are limited.
          •   - Admissible if one statement is a business document
          • or a previous statement by a witness in the case, with agreement from all parties.
          •   - Admissible if the court deems the value of the evidence  in the interest of justice under s. 121(1)(c).
        • - Case Examples*:
          •     - Complaint of false imprisonment relayed by friends to a police officer.
          •     - Both s. 121(1)(a) and s. 121(1)(c) satisfied.
          •     - Evidence of a car number plate transmitted to police.   - Received under s. 121(1)(c) despite inadmissibility as a business record.
          •     - Reluctant witness's narration of victim's dying declaration admitted under s. 121(1)(c).
          •     - Statements from witnesses in Northern Cyprus admitted under s. 121 due to reliability.
          •   - **Smith (Alec John) [2020] EWCA Crim 777**:
          •     - Confession of sexual touching admitted under s. 121(1)(c) but later deemed inadmissible.
        583 of 666

        Challenging Hearsay

        • - CJA 2003, s. 124:
          •   - Governs admissibility of evidence aimed at discrediting hearsay statements when maker doesn't testify.
          •   - Opposing party can introduce admissible evidence as if the witness were present.
          •   - Allows additional evidence, with court permission, to counterbalance lack of cross-examination.
        •     - Emphasized thorough inquiries needed for important hearsay evidence.
        •     - All relevant material should be disclosed, not just Police National Computer checks.
        •     - S. 124 cannot be used to admit bad character evidence without substantial probative value.
        •     - Admissible evidence under s. 124 subject to same controls as if witness attended.
        •   - S. 124 not limited to hearsay under CJA 2003; has general effect.
        • - Comparison:
        •   - Similar to CJA 1988, sch. 2, but court has wider powers to admit evidence to deny or answer allegations.
        • All ADMISSIBLE evidence tha would have been put to the witness had they attended can be used to susbtitute for the lac of ** in the witnesses absence.
        584 of 666

        Hearsay: s 124 of the Criminal Justice Act

        • - Applicability:
          •   - Applies in criminal proceedings when:
          •     - A statement not made orally in the proceedings is admitted as evidence.
          •     - The maker of the statement doesn't provide oral evidence related to its subject matter.
        • - The following is admissable:
          •     - **(a)**: Evidence admissible for the maker's credibility if he had given such evidence.
          •     - **(b)**: Evidence, with court permission, of matters relevant to credibility which would have been put to the absent witness in **.
          •     - **(c)**: Evidence of any other statement inconsistent with the admitted statement, showing contradiction.  ****
        •   - **(3)**: Allows additional evidence if an allegation is made against the maker due to evidence admitted under this section.
        •   - **(4)**: Regarding statements in documents admitted under section 117, individuals involved in supplying, receiving, or creating the document are treated as the maker of the statement for the purposes outlined in subsections (1) to (3).
        585 of 666

        When should it be decided if hearsay should be adm

        • -Residual Mechanism for Exclusion:
          •   - PACE 1984, s. 78 remains the primary method for excluding prosecution evidence that threatens justice interests under the CJA 2003.
          •   - This is part of a series of measures ensuring hearsay doesn't bias a fair trial.
        • - Inbuilt Fairness Measures:
          •   - Hearsay admissible due to fear must meet fairness requirements.
        • - **Case Law Insights**:
        •   - In C [2006] EWCA Crim 1079, satisfaction of s. 116 was noted as the initial step in determining statement admissibility.
        •   - Horncastle [2009] UKSC 14, highlighted additional fairness measures, including stopping a case based on unconvincing hearsay under s. 125.
        • - **Role of Section 125**:
        •   - While s. 125 addresses cases built on weak hearsay, it doesn't imply postponing a decision on admitting hearsay until trial's end.
        •   - In many instances, a ruling on hearsay admissibility is necessary prior to trial commencement.
        586 of 666

        Hearsay: Loss of the Right to **

        • - Fairness-based Arguments for Exclusion:
          •   - Stress the loss of the right to cross-examine absent witnesses and the accused's right to examine witnesses under ECHR, Article 6(3)(d).
          •   - ECtHR ruling in Al-Khawaja and Tahery v UK (2009) emphasized that convictions based solely or decisively on untested hearsay violate Article 6.
        • - CJA 2003 Mechanisms:
          •   - Provides a rigorous scheme to test credibility and reliability of hearsay evidence (s. 124).
          •   - Includes safeguard to stop cases based on unreliable evidence (s. 125).
        • - Factors Affecting Fairness:
          •   - Requirement for good reason for witness absence and assurance of fair trial despite lack of cross-examination opportunity.
          •   - Trial judge's power to stop a case based on hearsay if conviction would be unsafe.
          •   - Three principal factors affecting fairness: (1) compliance with CJA 2003, (2) reliability of evidence, (3) application of counterbalancing measures.
        • - Judicial Interpretation:
          •   - Hughes LJ noted in Horncastle that evidence doesn't need to be independently verified but must be safely reliable.
        •   - The phrase 'potentially safely reliable' from Ibrahim case is cruciall
        587 of 666

        Case Law Examples - Hearsay Loss of the Right to C

        • Horncastle 
          • Serious Beating Victim Statement**:
          •   - Statement critical in linking D to attack.
          •   - Victim deceased due to alcohol-related illness.
          •   - Substantial independent evidence of D's presence at scene.
          •   - Judge provided full and clear direction on challenging victim's credibility.
          • Admissabile 
        • Ibrahim - Inadmissibl
          •   - Victim's (deceased) evidence technically admissible.
          •   - Victim's reliability questioned due to heroin addiction, false statement to police, and delay in reporting.
          •   - Supporting evidence insufficient to overcome doubts about reliability.
          •   - Evidence should have been excluded under PACE 1984, s. 78, or trial stopped under CJA 2003, s. 125.
        • - 3 Year Old Beat up by Daddy Day Care
          •   - Three-year-old's statement of abuse rightly admitted under s. 114(1)(d).
          •   - Injuries non-accidental, could only be caused by D, mother, or grandmother.
          •   - Statement not sole or decisive evidence against D as mother and grandmother were present @ trial and confirmed they were not responsible for the injuries and thus they could have only been caused by D.
        588 of 666

        Case Law Examples 2 - Loss of Right to Cross Exami

        • - Case: AC [2014] EWCA Crim 371:
          •   - Child victim's hearsay account of **** admitted.
          •   - Reliability tested through cross-examination of supporting witnesses.
          •   - Supporting evidence included DNA and indecent images.
        • - Prosecution Delay and Missing Witnesses:
        •   - Court may exclude witness statement if prosecution delayed proceedings and witness is no longer available.
        •   - If important witness deliberately goes missing, their evidence unlikely to be admitted as hearsay - reason being this creates a credibility issue.
        • - Case: Kiziltan [2017] EWCA Crim 1461:
          •   - Accused's defense was collusion by complainant.
          •   - Complainant didn't attend trial, statements identifying D should have been excluded under PACE 1984, s. 78.
        589 of 666

        Hearsay Procudure for ID evidence

        • - Importance of Challenging Hearsay Evidence:
        •   - Vital, especially in cases with acknowledged weak evidence like identification/recognition evidence.
        •   - Courts should be cautious in admitting hearsay identification evidence.
        •     - Warning on reliance dangers should accompany hearsay identification evidence.
        • - **Case: Henry [2022] EWCA Crim 284**:
        •   - Deceased victim's statement and subsequent identification of D admitted.
        •   - Ample evidence confirming D's presence near scene.
        •   - Judge considered counterbalancing measures, highlighted inconsistencies in victim accounts, and provided normal warning on identification evidence.
        590 of 666

        s126 Courts Power to Exclude Evidence

        • - Criminal Justice Act 2003, s. 126:
        •   - Provides the court with discretion to refuse admission of a statement as evidence.
        •   - Conditions for refusal:
          •     - Statement made other than in oral evidence in the proceedings.
          •     - Court determines that the case for excluding the statement outweighs the case for admitting it, considering the potential for undue waste of time versus the value of the evidence.
        •     - Nothing in this chapter affects the court's power to exclude evidence under PACE 1984, s. 78 (exclusion of unfair evidence).
        •   - **Court's Discretion**:
        •     - The court retains discretion to exclude evidence beyond the provisions of this chapter, including preventing questions or other means.
        591 of 666

        s126 being used to exclude defence evidence

        • - Criminal Justice Act 2003, s. 126:
          •   - Allows the court to exclude evidence, including that tendered by the defence.
          •   - Unlike preserved powers, s. 126 can be invoked for defence evidence.
        •     - Hearsay beneficial to one accused but prejudicial to another rightly excluded at the request of the co-accused.
        • - Case Example - Drinkwater [2016] EWCA Crim 16:
          •   - Context: Overwhelming DNA evidence in similar **** cases.
          •   - Defence: Contention of sample contamination and implication of another individual, deceased H.
          • H confess but did not sign the witness statement 
          •   - Evidence: Excluded under s. 126:
          •     - Unsigned confession of H.
          •     - Investigating officer's report in H's case.
          •   - Reasoning: Excluded evidence lacked significant probative value and undermined defence's primary case. H not officially confessed as confession not signed suggest he wasn't actually responsible.
          •   - Threshold: Danger of undue waste of time weighed against evidence value was overwhelming.
        • - **Principle of Exclusion**:
          •   - No different threshold test for exclusion based on evidence tendered by prosecution or defence.
          •   - General discretion under s. 126 allows exclusion of evidence lacking significant probative value, not just those generating undue waste of time on satellite issues.
        592 of 666

        Discharging Jury/ Acquitting D based on unconvinci

        • - Criminal Justice Act 2003, s. 125:
        •   - Applies during a defendant's trial before a judge and jury for an offence.
        •   - Aim: Ensures fairness and safety of convictions based on unconvincing evidence.
        •     - If the case against the defendant relies on a statement not given in oral evidence and the evidence from that statement is unconvincing, the court must:
          •       - Direct the jury to acquit the defendant.
          •       - Or, if a retrial is deemed necessary, discharge the jury.
        •     - If acquitted of an offence but could be found guilty of another, defendant cannot be convicted of the other offence if evidence is unconvincing.
        •   - Ensures s. 125 doesn't prejudice any other court powers to direct acquittal or discharge a jury.
        •   - Protects defendants from unsafe convictions based on unconvincing evidence.
        •   - Maintains fairness and reliability in criminal trials.
        593 of 666

        s125 Court Stopping Case as unconvicing hearsay =

        • s125 case relies heavily on unconvicng hearsay that is likely to render convcition unsafe. In this scenario court has power to stop the case.
        • - Ibrahim [2012] EWCA Crim 837:
          •   - Judges should prioritize determining the reliability of untested hearsay statements considering all other evidence.
          •   - If a hearsay statement is crucial to the case and unreliable, a conviction based on it would likely be unsafe.
        • - Riat [2012] EWCA Crim 1509:
          •   - Emphasized the difference between cases under s. 125 and general principles on submission of no case to answer.
          •   - In hearsay cases, judges are required to assess the reliability of evidence.
          •   - Judges must analyze the strengths and weaknesses of hearsay evidence, available tools for testing it, and its importance to the case as a whole.
        • - **Application in RT [2020] EWCA Crim 1343**:
          •   - D was tried for serious sexual offenses against his two nephews, one of whom committed suicide before the trial.
          •   - TS's recorded evidence admitted under CJA 2003, s. 116(2)(a).
          •   - Application under s. 125, on the grounds that the evidence was unreliable and would render a conviction unsafe, was rejected.
          •   - The trial judge carefully considered TS's statement, including an admittedly incorrect part, and identified material supporting TS's account.
        594 of 666

        Bad Character Defintion and Admisability

        Bad character evidence is only admissible if it falls within one of the gateways.

        • What is bad character? 
          • Evidence of a person's bad character are to evidence of or a disposition towards misconduct other than evidence which:
          • is concerned with he offence that D is currently charged.
          • is misconduct alleged that regards the invesitigation or prosecution of the offence that D is currently charged.
            • Misconduct = commission of an offence or other reprehenisble behaviour.
            • Thus evidence which suggest that D is guilty of an offence is potentially misconduct. Whether D has been charged or convicted is irrelevant.
        • Evidence that implies bad character does not need to be admitted through one of the gateways IF the prosecution rely on it for an indpendent reason.
          • Case Law Example: identification of D by prison officer who recognised D from a previous custodial sentence that D had served.
          • However, difficulty relying on evidence without the bad character coming to light eg d  D is a criminal who served a custodial sentence.
          • Thus better to make an application under the s101 gateway.

        If there is other evidence which does not constitute as ' bad character evidence' but shows D in a bad light it can be admitted subject to the usual rules of evidence eg what is the relevance of the evidence and PACE s 78.

         

        595 of 666

        Bad Character Gateway Acronym

        Section 101 (1) (insert) Criminal Justice Act 2003:

        • A: Agreement 
        • B: Blurts it out 
        • C: Context 
        • D: Done it Before
        • E: E did it
        • F: False Impression 
        • G: Gets at the Witness 
        596 of 666

        Bad Character Previous and Subsequent Convictions

        • Misconduct that happens after the offence D is charged can also be used (aswell as old misconduct) as evidence of bad character.
        • Same for evidence of propensity if the propensity is one that might be expected to continue.
          • Case Law Example: 
          • Evidence used against D to show he was a rascist.
          • Evidence was gathered 20  months after the commission of the offence that D is charged.
          • It was open to the jury to draw on infenerence on whether D's recent rascist views were a recent acquisition.
        • Guilty plea to an other offence can also be used as evidence of bad character.
        • Case Law Example:
        • D chaged with old offence 
        • D avodied prosecution as they kept absconding 
        • Circular reason permitted 
        • Case Law Example:
          • D charged with murder  - wounding offence used as evidence of D's bad character
          • D charged with murder - murder offence used as evidence of D's bad character - 
          • permitted as each offence was clearly probative in relation to each other.
        597 of 666

        Bad Character- What is required to rely on previou

        • A police officer reading out the previous convictions o D from a police data base was deemed"an inappropriate way to settle the dispute between prosecution and defence as to the facts of the previous convictions".
        • Also not appropriate to get a witness statement from the victim to a similar offence where D had been dealt with by plea to an alternaitve offence or a lesser offence. Or plea dealt with on a DIFFERENT FACTUAL BASIS.
        • Court needs to be CAUTIOUS and avoid satellite issues about what did or did not happen previously.
        • Where the circumstances of the offence " are of the essence" there is an obligation on the party relying upon them to be specific.
        598 of 666

        Bad Character: D Charged with Multiple Offences

        • - Criminal Justice Act 2003, Section 112(2):
          •   - Applies "bad character" evidence rules as if each offense in a trial was charged separately.
          •   - Special permission needed to use evidence from one offense to support another.
        • - Inadmissibility of Evidence:
          •   - If facing multiple charges and no request to use evidence across charges is made, it can be argued as inadmissible.
          •   - Judge should inform the jury that such evidence cannot be considered.
          •   - Standard instruction to consider each charge separately might not suffice.
          •   - Court of Appeal found that clear instructions to consider charges separately made a specific instruction unnecessary regarding the inadmissibility of evidence from different complainants.
        • - Precautions and Issues:
          •   - Early consideration of evidence admissibility across charges advised to avoid complications.
          •   - Late decisions can create problems, as seen in the Adams and AHC [2022] EWCA Crim 925 cases.
          •   - Notice procedure applies to cross-admissibility cases, ensuring the defense is informed about evidence.
          •   - In Gabbai [2019] EWCA Crim 2287, late notice about cross-admissibility caused difficulties for defense lawyers.
        599 of 666

        Bad Character even though acquitted?

        •  - In rare cases, prosecution may argue past misconduct despite acquittals by another court for bad character .
        • This is admissible if it is relevant.
        • Case Law Examples 
        • Case of Z 
          •   - D charged with **** of C, defended on grounds of consent.
          •   - Prosecution sought to use evidence from four previous **** trials to rebut D's defense.
          •   - House of Lords ruled evidence admissible if not used to punish accused.
          •   - Judge discretion to prevent unfair use under CJA 2003, s. 101(3) or PACE 1984, s. 78.
        •   - Smith [2005] EWCA Crim 1813: Allegation used as evidence of propensity with assurances of no proseuction for the previous offence which D was charged and then subsequently acquitted.
        • Case of H
          • Proseuction ofered no evidence @ D's trial for **** of H.
          • However, H's evidence was admitted at D's trial for the **** of V.
        •   - T (P) [2013] EWCA Crim 2398: Challenge based on elapsed time (30 years)  as the relevant material that would have helped the jury no longer existed.dismissed; evidence remained reliable.
        •   - Shinn [2023] EWCA Crim 493: Lack of trial transcript not always a barrier to admissibility. The complaint was still admitted in.
        •  
        600 of 666

        Bad Character Even Though Acquitted Continued?

        • - Hajdarmataj [2019] EWCA Crim 303: Transcript availability not always necessary for fairness discretion. 
        • - Co-Accused and Previous Convictions:Simpson [2019] EWCA Crim 1144: Co-accused can present evidence of an acquitted person's bad character under certain conditions. Even if the co-accused was acquitted.
        • - Wynes [2014] EWCA Crim 2585 Case:
          •   - D tried for ****, prosecution introduced evidence of previous child *********** conviction.
          •   - Jury could consider conviction as evidence of inappropriate sexual interest, not bound by previous plea explanation which was D was guilty but only becuase he accidently downloaded 49 mins of u know what with children.
        601 of 666

        Bad Character: What is the meaning of reprehensibl

        • reprehensible connotes culpability or blameworthiness.
        •   - Unfit to plead doesn't extinguish culpability; conduct not necessarily reprehensible if morally lax 
          • Case Law Example: 30 year old man dating 16 year old was not deemed to be reprehensible.
        •   - Contrast in Phair [2022] NICA 66: Lack of compassion considered reprehensible but admissible to correct false impression.
          • D drove car and crashed killing his GF who was a passenger 
          • D not remorseful but pretended to be remorseful in the proceedings.
        •   - Doubt in Fox [2009] EWCA Crim 653 whether keeping a notebook of "dirty thoughts" falls under provision; prejudicial effect outweighed probative value.
        •  
        602 of 666

        Bad Character Meaning of Reprehensible Continued

        •   - Kiernan [2008] EWCA Crim 972: Husband's act of giving wife blank forms not misconduct without telling and specific context; rightly excluded
        • There is a difference between reprehsible and irritating, incovenient and upseting behaviour.
          •   - Scott [2009] EWCA Crim 2457: Warning to complainant to cease communication not reprehensible under the provision. C was communicating with a female friend of the man who alegedly ***** her.  
        • - Caution Against Inclusion in Applications:
        •   - Edwards [2005] EWCA Crim 1813: Cautioned against including matters not disclosing bad character in applications under the provision (e.g., possession of lawful firearm).
        • - **Quixotic Definition in Cambridge [2011] EWCA Crim 2009:**
          •   - Court regarded suggestion that being shot could be evidence of bad character as "quixotic." - basically means not relevant.
          •   - Shooting treated as difference of opinion between gangs.
        603 of 666

        Bad Character - Case Law Examples - Reprehensible

        Determining if behaviour is reprehensible is fact specific.Case Law Examples 

          • D expressed desire to stab her partner 
          • This was deemed as reprehensible at D's trial for murdering him.
          • D conteded that the messages should not be taken seriously. However, this was a matter for the jury.
        • 2.
          • D's use of sexual innuendos + reporting his own sexual adventures were deemed as reprehensible.
          • The evidence was relevant to the way the defence was run and was admitted b agreement and thus it actually made no difference to the way that the defence was run.
        • 3.
          • D's involvement in a game to sleep with as many women as possible was admitted as evidence of D's bad character.
          • Demonstrated that D was indifferent to whether V was consenting to sex when he found her sleeping a bed with his friend who was also playing the game.
        • 4.Violent rap lyrics = reprehensible behaviour 
        • 5. Gang membership = reprehensible behaviour 
        • 6.
          • Partner shouting at his spouse about the car of their young child not deemed to be reprehensible.
          • Shouting could have been reprehensible but their was no probative value to the charge.
        604 of 666

        Bad Character : Has to do with the Alleged Facts

        • The evidence of bad characters needs to link with the alledged facts.
          •  evidence  cannot be deemed as " has to do with the facts" if it is central to the prosecution case in proving that D committed the offfence.
          • s98 permits anything "directly relevant to the offene charged" and the evidence should be " contemporanoeous with and colsley associated with the alleged facts".
        • Case Law Examples 
          • D ***** and kidnapped his victim.
          • D took his victims handbag. 
          • Stealing of handbag deemed to be directly relevant to the offence charged.
            • D arrested for dangeroous driving.
            • D tried to drive off when police tried to stop him.
            • Him police tried to stop D as they suspected him of being involved in a recent drug deal.
            • This info regarding the drug deal was deemed to be directly relevant to the offence charged.
              • 3: search terms used by D to download inappropriate content admitted into the court.
        605 of 666

        Bad Character : Has to do with the Alleged Facts

        • The evidence of bad characters needs to link with the alledged facts.
          •  evidence  cannot be deemed as " has to do with the facts" if it is central to the prosecution case in proving that D committed the offfence.
          • s98 permits anything "directly relevant to the offene charged" and the evidence should be " contemporanoeous with and colsley associated with the alleged facts".
        • Case Law Examples 
          • D ***** and kidnapped his victim.
          • D took his victims handbag. 
          • Stealing of handbag deemed to be directly relevant to the offence charged.
            • D arrested for dangeroous driving.
            • D tried to drive off when police tried to stop him.
            • Him police tried to stop D as they suspected him of being involved in a recent drug deal.
            • This info regarding the drug deal was deemed to be directly relevant to the offence charged.
              • 3: search terms used by D to download inappropriate content admitted into the court.
        606 of 666

        Bad Character of Others (Not D)

        • Bad character for people involved in the case that are not D
          • Accounted for by s100 of the CJA 2003 
          • Aim of s100 = remove from the criminal trial the right to introduce by cross examination old, irrelevant or trivial behaviour n an attempt to UNFAIRLY DIMINISH the standing of the witness in the eyes of the tribunal of fact 
          • Stop unsubstantiated attacks on credit.
        • Reminder s 98 pertains to relevance.
        • Under s 100 evidence of bad character may be given providing that it is relevant 
        • Evidence (medical evidence) that goes to the credibility or propensity of the witness does not constitute evidence of bad character and as such is admissable under the common law principles.
        • In Machado [2006] EWCA Crim 837, evidence suggesting the alleged robbery victim used drugs was relevant to the case's facts, supporting the defense's explanation for his sudden collapse. Additionally, a co-accused's guilty plea to a jointly charged offense isn't considered evidence of their bad character (S [2007] EWCA Crim 2105).
        607 of 666

        Bad Character of Non-D Admissibility

        In what circumstances is the bad character of a non-defendant admissible 
        100 (1)
        (a) Explanaotry evidence 
        (b) Substantial probative value in relation to a matter which 
        (i) issue in the proceedings 
        (ii) is of substntail importance in the context of the case as a whole 
        (c) All parties agree

        Unless ALL parties agree 100 (1) (c) leave / pemission from the court is required to adduce evidence of bad character of a non-defendant 
        If conditions of s101 are met there is no discretion of the court to not allow the evidence.
        Rulings of the judge in the abscence of agreement requires judges JUDGMENT not discretion.
        section 101 applies to all non witnesses. **, xic and those who statements are relied on in their absence eg hearsay.

        No discretion to exclude defence evidence under s100. However prosecution evidence can be excluded pursuant to PACE.

        608 of 666

        Significant Gateways Character Evidence

        •   - Court emphasized the significant impact of s. 101(1)(e) and s. 100(1) on trials.
        •   - Suggested a strict interpretation of gateways to maintain fairness and avoid unnecessary complications.
        • -  As they can change the landscape of a trial.
        •   - Popplewell LJ highlighted that both s. 100(1)(a) and (b) set a higher standard for admissibility than mere relevance.
        609 of 666

        Braithwaite Conditions of Admissibility of s 100

        • - The test for 'substantial probative value' differs from gateway (d) of s. 101, where only relevance is considered, but aligns with gateway (e), where evidence is presented by one co-accused against another (see F13.47 and F13.70).
        • - Once the conditions of s. 100 are fulfilled, the judge cannot refuse to admit the evidence, as there is no residual statutory discretion (point 2).
        • - Court approval is always necessary, except when both parties agree to admit the evidence (point 3).
        • - When the judge makes rulings without party agreement, they exercise judgment rather than discretion (point 4).
        610 of 666

        100 (1) (a) - Important Explanatory Evidence

        What does important explanatory evidence mean?

          • In the abscence of this evidence the court or the jury will find it IMPOSSIBLE OR DIFFICULT to properly understand other evidence in the case and 
          • It's value for understanding the case as a whole is substantial.
            • Substantial has its ordinary meaning 
        • inapplicable if the evidence is readily understandable.
        • Case Law Examples:
          • evidence of D's brother deemed to not be explanatory 
          • Explanaotry - allowing jury to properly understnad victims account of abuse and why they did not seek help.
          • Bad character evidence that would expose a witness tendency to lie might be deemed as explanatory evidence 
          • Evidence of V's violent nature when D arguing self defence not deemed to be explanaotry when there was CCTV available. Evidence in issue was straightforward and the jury were able to assess them.
        611 of 666

        s100 CJA Matters in Issue

        • - Propensity and Credibility Issues:
          •   - In s. 100(1)(b) applications, evidence usually relates to propensity or credibility (Braithwaite [2010] EWCA Crim 1082).
          •   - S. 100 can admit evidence of propensity of someone other than the accused (H [2009] EWCA Crim 2899).
          •   - Defense presenting propensity evidence doesn't need to prove it to the criminal standard (Labinjo-Halcrow [2020] EWCA Crim 951).
          •   - Prosecution must prove propensity to the criminal standard (Mitchell [2016] UKSC 55).
          •   - Defense doesn't bear the burden on a balance of probabilities (Fichardo [2020] EWCA Crim 667).
        • - Credibility Issues:
        •   - Witness credibility can be crucial, but convictions don't automatically allow attacks on credibility (Brewster [2010] EWCA Crim 1194).  
        • - Character of the Deceased:
        •   - Deceased's character in murder cases may be subject to scrutiny (Martin [2017] EWCA Crim 488).
        • - Other Relevant Issues:
        •   - Evidence of bad character might be relevant to different issues, like demonstrating someone else's culpability (Luckett [2015] EWCA Crim 1050).
        •   - Evidence of V's previous convictions excluded if not substantially important to the defense's case (Muhedeen [2016] EWCA Crim 1).
        •   - Association with non-defendants with bad character can be admitted, indicating awareness of criminal plans (Ibrahim [2021] EWCA Crim 1935).
        612 of 666

        s100 CJA Matters in Issue Case Law Examples

        • Case Law Examples:
        • Martin-
          • Victim mrdered. Weapons and violent rap lyrics found in room that V shares with brother.
          • Items could not be proved to be V's.
          • Evidence that V had been found with a knife in his possession when alive was alreaay bbefore the jruy.
          • The aformentioned evidence aded nothing of value.
        • Luckett
          • Similar to what happened in Empire 
          • V pretended D beat him up 
          • D allowed to use evidence to show that V was actually beat up by drug dealers who owed him moeny.
        • Muhdeen 
          • Evidence of V's previous convicitons for knife crime were excluded where D's defence was that he did not atack V - V was attacked by someone else whilst D was unconscious.
        613 of 666

        s100 Substantial Probative Value

        • - Assessment of Substantial Probative Value:
          •   - Relates to the strength of the evidence.
          •   - Highly fact-sensitive judgment.
          •   - Considers if the evidence significantly adds to other more probative evidence in the case (Braithwaite [2010] EWCA Crim 1082).
        • - Contextual Considerations:
          •   - Must take into account the context of the entire case.
        • - Unproven Allegations and Credibility:
          •   - Particularly important when evidence involves unproven allegations affecting a witness's credibility.
          •   - Relevant especially when the jury will already be informed of the person's previous convictions under s. 100 (F15.18).
        614 of 666

        Factors that should be taken into account when det

        • - Factors Relevant to Assessing Probative Value:
        •   - CJA 2003, s. 100(3) outlines factors to consider.
          •   - List is non-exhaustive, court may consider other relevant factors.
          •   - Nature and number of events or things related to the evidence.
          •   - Timing of the events or things alleged.
          •   - Nature and extent of similarities and dissimilarities between instances of misconduct (if applicable).
          •   - Extent to which the evidence indicates the same person responsible for the misconduct charged.
        • - Convictions' Persuasive Value:
        •   - Depends on nature, number, and age (Brewster [2010] EWCA Crim 1194).
        • - Assessment of Factors:
          •   - Seriousness and frequency of misconduct affect probative value (s. 100(3)(a)).
          •   - Timing of misconduct also impacts probative value (s. 100(3)(b)).
          •   - Factors (c) and (d) relevant when evidence of misconduct is similar to the charged offense, especially when arguing someone other than the accused committed the offense.
        • - **Case Example:**
        •   - Mohammed [2021] EWCA Crim 201: Evidence suggested third party committed similar sexual assaults; fresh evidence of third party's DNA found at scene admitted, along with evidence of third party's bad character.
        615 of 666

        Bad Character Evidence Notice Requirements

        • -Rules and Procedures for Bad Character Evidence:
          •   - Governed by CrimPR Part 21 (R21.1 et seq.).
          •   - Applies to all parties wishing to introduce bad character evidence.
          •   - Accused's application to exclude bad character evidence also subject to rules.
          •   - Time-limits for submissions must be followed.
        • - Proper Form and Timeliness:
          •   - Requirements equally apply to accusations' cross-admissibility (Adams [2019] EWCA Crim 1363).
          •   - Amendment in 2016 (SI 2016 No. 120) requires accused to give notice before introducing own bad character evidence.
          •   - 'Informal' applications discouraged; all should be made in accordance with CrimPR Part 21 (AG [2018] EWCA Crim 1393).
        • - Waiver and Variations:
          •   - Accused may waive notice requirement.
          •   - Court can allow notices in different form or time if it serves justice.
          •   - Late oral applications may be accepted if no prejudice to accused (Williams [2014] EWCA Crim 1862).
        616 of 666

        Content of an Application Notice

        • A party who wants to introduce evidence of bad character MUST:
          • Make an application 
          • for non-defendants bad character this application will be made under rule 21.3
          • for defendants bad character this application will be made under rule 21.4
        • An application notice must set out the following:
          • the facts of the misconduct which the party relies 
          • explain how the party will prove those facts if another party disputes them 
          • certificate of conviction 
          • other official record 
          • or other evidence 
          • and explain why the evidence is admissible
        • How can one prove that a person was convicted of an offence :
          • UK convictions s73 PACE 
          • Outside of the UK S7 Evidence Act 1851.
        617 of 666

        Application 2 Introduce Evidence of Bad Character

        What is the procedure to introduce evidence of bad character of a non defendant:

        R21.3:

        • Party seeking to do this MUST serve an application to do so on:
          • court officer and 
          • the other parties 
        • Time Limits for Serving the Application:
          • As soon as reasonably practicable 
          • and in any event not more than 10 business days AFTER the prosecution discloses material on which the application is based (applies if the prosecutor is not the applicant).
        • What should a party do if they object to the introductio of evidence:
          • They MUST:
          • serve notice on court oficer and other parties no mre than 10 business days after the service of the application.
          • The notice should explain the following as applicable:
          • which if any facts of misconduct which the party disputes 
          • why the evidence is inadmissable 
          • any other objections to the application 
          • The court can determine the application at a hearing (public or private) or without a hearing.
        618 of 666

        Bad Character Applications Non-Defendant

        • The application MUST not be determined UNLESS:
          • each party other than the applicant is present 
          • or 
          • Has had at least 10 business days to serve notice of objection.
          • Court may adjourn the application  and may discharge or vary a determination where it can do so under:
          • section 8B of the Magistrates Courts Act 1980 (ruling at a pre-trial hearing @ a magistrates court) or 
          • section 9 of the Criminal Justice Act 1987 or section 31 or 40 of the Criminal Procedures and Investigation Act 1996.
        619 of 666

        Application to introduce evidence of D's bad chara

        • 21.4 Applies when party wants to introduce evidence of D's bad character.
        • Prosecutor or co-defendant who wants to do this MUST:
          • serve notice on the court officer 
          • each other party 
        • Time Limits for Notice 
          • Prosecution 
            • 20 business days after the defendant pleads not guilty in MC 
            • 10 business days if D pleads not guilty in the CC
          • A co-defendant who wants to introduce such evidence MUST serve notice 
            • As soon AS REASONABLY PRACTICABLE and in any event 
            • Not more than 10 business days after the prosecution discloses material on which the notice is based 
        • A party who objects to the introduction of the evidence identified by such a notice MUST
          • apply to the court for the objection to be determined.
          • Serve the application on the court officer and each other party
          • not more than 10 business days after service of the notice and in the applicatin explain as applicable :
            • Which if any facts of misconduct the party disputes and what if any facts of misconduct the party admits instead and why the evidence is not admissible and why it would be unfair to admit the evidence and any other objections to the notice 
        620 of 666

        Application for D's Bad Character Evidence

        • The court MAY determine such an application 
          • at a hearing (public or private) or 
          • without a hearing 
        • The court MUST not determine the application UNLESS the party who served the notice
          • is present
          • or has had reasonable opportunity to respond
        • may adjourn the application and 
        • may discharge or vary a determination where it can do so under :
        • secton 8B of the Magistrates Courts Act 1980
        • Section 9 CJA 
        • Waiving Entitlement to Notice
        • by informing the party who would have served the notice and 
        • the court 
        •  
        621 of 666

        D applying to introduce evidence of their own bad

        • A defendant who wants to introduce evidence of his/ her own bad character MUST 
        • give notice in writing or orally 
        • AS SOON AS REASONABLY PRACTICABLE and 
        • in any event before the evidence is introduced either by the defendant or in reply to a question asked by the defendant of another party's witness in oder to obtain that evidence AND 
        • in the CC at the same time give notice (in writing or orally) of any direction D wants the court to give about their character.
        622 of 666

        Application for D's Bad Character

        The court MUST announce @ a hearing in public (but in the abscence of a jury if there is one)  te reasons for the decision:

        • To admit evidence of bad character 
        • Or not do admit evidence of bad character 
        • Or to direct an acquital or retrial under s107 CJA 2003.
        623 of 666

        Applications for Bad Character

        The court may:

        • vary time limits (even after the time limit has expired)
        • allow application or notice to be set out in a different form from that set out in the rule 
        • dispense of a requirement for notice to introduce evidence of a defedant's bad character 

        A party who wants an extension of time MUST

        • apply when serving the application or notice for which it is needed and 
        • explain the delay
        624 of 666

        Bad Character Someone Else's Previous Convictions

        • - Common Law Admissibility of Convictions:
          •   - Convictions of one person not admissible as evidence of facts in subsequent trial of another.
          • Wife was a convicted prostitute. This conviction could not be used agaisnt her husband to show that he lived off of her salary from prostutution.
        •   - PACE 1984, s. 74(1), reversed common law rule.
        •   - S. 74(2) created persuasive presumption: person convicted of offense taken to have committed it unless proven otherwise.
        •   - Legal burden on party against whom presumption operates.
        •   - Accused can discharge burden by proof on balance of probabilities (Carr-Briant [1943] KB 607).
        • - **Presumption for Accused's Previous Convictions:**
        •   - PACE 1984, s. 74(3), creates similar presumption for accused's previous convictions.
        •   - Evidence admissible if accused convicted of offense.
        • - Foreign Convictions  - Exceptions for convictions in foreign countries and Service courts outside the UK (F12.9).
        625 of 666

        Interpreting Bad Character Evidence

        • Interpreting Bad Character Provisions (CJA 2003):
        •   1. Judge determines admissibility under relevant statutory gateway(s) 
        •   2. Judge decides on exclusion of prosecution evidence if raised (s. 101(3) or 103(3) of CJA 2003, or s. 78 of PACE 1984).
        •   3. Once admitted, weight of evidence is for the jury, with judge's power to stop case if evidence is contaminated (s. 107) and direction on evidence use.
        •   4. Direction to jury is crucial, especially if trial ground shifts post-admission of evidence.
        • - **Importance of Jury Direction:**
        •   - Marginal relevance of evidence under s. 101 poses difficulty in jury summation.
        •   - Legislation aims to ensure evidence-based conviction without risking prejudice to innocent 
        •   - Stress on direction's importance; hope prosecution avoids routine applications of previous convictions and actually considers facts of case and the conviction.
        • - Precedent Cases:
        •   - Absence of adequate direction led to unsafe conviction in Sullivan [2015] EWCA Crim 1565.
        •   - Approval of Campbell [2007] EWCA Crim 1472: Jury needs tailored relevance explanation, why admitted, and warning against undue weight on accused's bad character.
        626 of 666

        Direction on Bad Character From Hanson

        According to Hanson:

        A good direction regarding bad character should:

        • Give the jury a clear warning against the dangers of placing undue reliance on previous convictions 
        • Stress that evidence of bad character cannot be used to bolser a weak case or t prejudice a jury against the defendant 
        • Emphasise that the jury cannot infer guilt from existene of convictions.

        According to Hanson what must a good direction re bad character do?

        627 of 666

        Bad Character Directions Hanson

        • - General Guidance on Jury Direction:
          •   - Evidence may be admitted under multiple gateways, relevant to various case issues.
          •   - Direction must identify purposes for evidence use and any restrictions.
        • Protection from Prejudice:
          •   - Jury's adherence to judicial guidance crucial for accused's protection 
          •   - System depends on jury's loyalty and understanding of judge's directions 
          •   - Failure to warn against undue reliance on convictions or consider weight of evidence can lead to quashed convictions 
          • Case Law Examples:
          • Conviction quashed as a direction faile dto warn of the dangers of placing undue reliance on pre cons + relevant propensity if established would only be a factor to consider it would not be deterministic of guilt.
        • Addressing Omissions in Jury Direction:
        •   - Failure to direct jury on inferring untruthfulness from past actions deemed significant omission (Ellis [2010] EWCA Crim 163).
        •   - Despite absence of direction, jury presumed evidence admission for specific rebuttal purposes (Bullas [2012] All ER).
        628 of 666

        Case Law Examples of Bad Character Directions

        • - Hackett [2019] EWCA Crim 983:
          •   - Trial judge failed to address weight and significance of extensive bad character evidence.
          •   - Much of the evidence was disputed, and some should not have been presented to the jury.
          •   - Defendant's conviction for sexual assault was quashed as a result.
        • - Ellis [2010] EWCA Crim 163:
          •   - Jury was not directed to refrain from inferring D's untruthfulness based on past occasions.
          •   - Omission considered significant but did not render conviction unsafe based on case facts.
        • - Bullas [2012] All ER (D) 21 (Nov):
          •   - Despite absence of direction, jury likely understood evidence of defendant's homosexual tendencies was admitted to rebut specific denial.
          •   - No implication of propensity to commit sexual assaults on young boys charged against the defendant.
        629 of 666

        Good Character Directions

        • - Standard Two-limb Direction on Good Character:
          •   - Fairness requires the judge to direct the jury about good character due to its probative significance 
          •   - Direction includes both credibility and propensity aspects.
          •   - Credibility aspect (first limb) is a positive feature to be considered.
          •   - Propensity aspect (second limb) means good character may make it less likely that the defendant acted as alleged.
          •   - Weight given to each limb is for the jury to decide (Hunter [2015] EWCA Crim 631).
        • - Tailoring the Direction:
          •   - Importance of judge customizing the direction to the case while endorsing the standard direction for consistency.
          •   - Judicial College's standard direction endorsed (Crown Court Compendium, ch. 11).
          •   - Examples provided for customizing the direction based on specific circumstances, such as:
          •     - Defendant treated as of effective good character.
          •     - Part only of the direction to be given.
          •     - Evidence of bad character given but in dispute.
        630 of 666

        Good Character Directions Continued

        • - Avoiding Meaningless or Misleading Directions:
          •   - Judges cautioned against giving directions that are meaningless, absurd, or insulting to common sense (Aziz).
          •   - Direction should not imply a 'first limb' from a direction on the second limb or conveyed by vague phrases (Singh v State of Trinidad and Tobago [2005] UKPC 35).
        • - Adherence to Standard Direction:
          •   - Following the advice in Hunter can prevent errors and ensure adherence to the contours of the standard direction.
        631 of 666

        Vye Directions

        • Scenario 
          • Accussed is of good character 
          • Accussed has not given evidence at trial 
          • Accussed has made previous excuplatory statements eg to police or others 
        • Vye: The judge should direct the jury to have regard to D's good character when  considering the credibility of those statements.
        • Judge decides how much weight to be given to the excuplatory statements 
        • Vye thought to be "logical" and "best practice"
        • Important - if a direction is not given it does not mean that the conviction willl NOT  be unsafe.
        • Important - when D = good character + no evidence @ trial + no excuplatory statements a first limb direction is not needed as there are no issues of credibility.
        632 of 666

        Good Character Relevance and Directions

        Good character relevant for 2 things:

        • The credibility of D
        • Likelihood D committed the offene (PROPOSENSITY)

        When D is og good character he has a right to a good character direction.

        • Prosecution witnesses can have good character directions to but this can be seen as taking away a right from D and resulting in the conviction being unsafe.
        • Case Law Example 
          • D accused of ****** his sister 
          • Direction given about Ds good character 
          • Direction given about D's sisters good character 
          • appeared D and V were on a "level playing field" and the protections afforded to D were watered down.
          • Conviction was quashed.
        • However, good character evidence of a someone other than D may only be admitted if it is relevant to the issue. Example D sugest W tried to rob them with gun. Evidence of W's good character admitted to rebut this presumption.
        • W accussed of being violent agressor who started. Evidence on W's  good character eg non violence admitted.
        633 of 666

        Good Character Directions & Hunter

        • Judge decides what direction to give about good character = matter for trial judge's general discretion.
        • Failure to give a good character direction when one should have been given does not automatically result in a conviction being deemed unsafe.
        • Hunter = gold standard of case law for good character directions 
        • Hunter: the courts directions will be" realistic" rather than "formulaic or meaningless".
        • D having no previous convictions does not automatically equate to good character as they could be a person of bad character for the following:
          • reference to other misconduct or a disposition towards misconduct.
        634 of 666

        Absolute and Effective Good Character

        Absolute good character: An accused is entitled to a good character direction on the ground of absolute good character where D has no previous convictions AND no other reprehensible conduct is alledged, admitted or proven.

        Not neccessary for D to go further than this and to prove evidence of good character.

        Effective Good Character: Accussed who is thought to be of effective good character is entitled to a good character direction in FULL.

        Where defence evidence of effective character the matter is one of law that the judge will need to decide.

        If/ once judge rules in D's favour a direction may not be witheld though they should be modified to reflect the effective good character.

        Case Law Example of Effective Good Character:

        • D tried for sexaul offences
        • Previous conviction for theft 30 years ago 
        • deemed to be of effecite good charcter.
        • Judge has great discretion to modify directions. Fact no issue taken a time with direction suggest nobodyy had any issue with the direction.
        635 of 666

        Effective Good Character

        Hunter: just becuase previous offending was a long time ago, or was a differenty type of offending to the charge that D is currently facing, or the old offence is an insignifcant minor offence this does not automatically entitle D to a direction of effective good character.

        • This is determined by the judge who will exercises their broad discretions. The courts are relucant to interfere with this discretion.
        • Court will need sufficient information to make a decision about the direction sought.
        • Case Law Examples:
          • D charged with assaulting a police officer
          • D volunteered the info that he had previous convictions for drug offences to which he had plead guilty. 
          • None of previous offences involved violence.
          • Effective good character direction given.
          • Divisional court did not interfere.
        •  
        636 of 666

        Effective Good Character 2

        • What should be taken into account when considering effective good character:
          • precons 
          • miconsduct or other reprehensible behaviour 
          • cautions 
          • finding of guilty by a foreign court where the findings are not deemed as convictions until appeal 
        • What should NOT be taken into account when deciding effective good character:
          • Penalty notice for disorder (PND)
          • Warning letter for harrassment
          • Breach of environemntal regulations 

        Important - where warning issued by foregin country it is of paramount importance ocurt understands what the warning actual is so they can determine if it is equivocal to UK cuation or PND.

        637 of 666

        Effective Good Character Case Law Examples

        Hunter = all decisions on directions re effective good character 

        MINOR offending or misconduct that has no relevance to the credibility or propensity would seem unlikely to provide an ipediment to a finding of effective good character.

        • Case Law Examples:
          • Charge serious sexual assault and the previous offence is a minor motoring conviction.
        • Case 2:
          • D alleging she knew nothing about her brother's drug dealing in spite of him giving her large sums of money to buy prestigious cars 
          • D had a caution for shoplifiting from when she was a teenager 
          • This was deemed to be not an issue - good character direction given 
          • one reason for this D had positive good ccharacter since cautio when a teenager 
        • Case 3:
          • D charged with ****** his daughter 20 years ago
          • D had spent convitions for motoring convictions and theft from when he was a teenager 
          • Trial was a contest of ceredibility between D and V.
          • Good character was fundamental to D's defence.
          • D treated as having effective good character. Court of Appeal was empathetic.
        638 of 666

        D is not of good character

        An accused who is not of good character who has convictions can still adduce them . This could be D by D to show they are not violent if all the offences are for thefts for example.

        Where D agrees with counsel a modified direction should be sought an appeal court will not normally go behind this.

        Where evidence of previous misconduct is adduced by the defence and is not relied upon by the prosecution as evidence of guilt it has said to be wrong to direct the jury that the evidence can be used to provide support for the prosecutions case.

        • D drug offender.
        • D charged with burgularly.
        • No effective good character 
        • Court felt link between burgularly and drug offences.
        639 of 666

        Bad Character : No Pre cons but Previous Misconduc

        • Where D is of bad character because of misconduct a direction will be given.
        • Any evidence of good character can be weaved into the direction UNLESS it wuld render the direction totally absurd. For example : D has not been convicted but has beyond reasonable doubt been found guilty of serious criminal behaviour similar to the offence charged in the inictment.
        • Case Law Examples:
          • D admitted to smuggling gold to avoid VAT. D was charged with drug smuggling.
          • Shaw - D admitted to be a member of armed group that planned to kill V but did not kill V.
          • Great care must be taken when directing the jury and the alleged misconduct has not been admitted. Allegations do not neutralise good character it first needs to be proven or beleived by the jury that D did what they are accused.
        • Judges should never be onbliged to give meaningless and absurd directions.
        640 of 666

        Character Evidence Gateways

        • Agreeement 
          • Evidence adduced from D in ** can be admitted under the agreement gateway as it is deemed as "tactic agreement".
          • Court should be informed of any agreeement to admit bad character evidence at the start of the trial.
          • Where the are multiple defedants the agreement gateway requires the agreement of each defendant can be difficult as the different defendants ALL have different interest.

        Gateway Exclusion Powers 

        Court MUST NOT admit evidence uder subsection (1) (d) or (g) if on an application by the defendant to exlude it, it appears to the court that the admission of the evidence would have such an adverse effect on the fairness of the proceedings that the court ought not to admit it.

        IMPORTANT 101(3) ONLY APPLIES TO GATEWAYS D AND G.

        Operation of s 78 PACE is not excluded.

        641 of 666

        Gatweay C: CONTEXT

        Gateway C Context - Explanatory Evidence 

        Evidence is important explanaotry evidence if:

        • in the absence of the information the jury would find it impossible or difficult to properly to understand other evidence in the case AND 
        • It's value for understanding the case as a whole is substantial.
        • D's bad character can bbe a relevant part of the background
        • Explanaotry evidence once admitted MAY require a careful direction
        642 of 666

        Case Law Examples Explanatory Evidence

        • Case Law Examples:
          • 1.Issue of provocation entirely comprehensible without evidence of bad character.
          • 2. Offence charged - arson of a hostel for offenders - d was an inmate at the hostel this was deemed as important explanatory evidence.
          • 3. V reporting **** from D. Relevant context D had been sexually abusing V from the age of 16 and exercising dominance over her and demanding compliance. Thus V's behaviour after her 16th Birthday cannot be regarded as giving genuine consent.
          • 4.Evidene on why D had been suspended from driving were properly admitted to prevent the jury from speculating about them when D had jutified his lie about not being the driver out of fear as he had been disqualified from driving.
          • 5. D's previous convictions of child abduction neccessary to understand the nature of the relationship D fostered with a teenage girl.
          • 6. Gang murder alleged to have been carried out in revenge for an earlier murder - conviction of one of the participants for carying a knife at the time of an earlier killing was "highly relevant"
        643 of 666

        How should explanatory evidence be presented ?

        Where explanatory evidence is admitted it may be best to present it in the form of an agreed statement of facts for the avoidance of prejudice and to prevent the distraction of the jury.

        644 of 666

        Evidence of Bad Character

        Evidence of D's bad character will ONLY be admissible if:

        • It is relevant to an important matter in issue between the defendant and prosecution.
        • What are matters in issue between the defendant and the prosecution:
          • Does the defendant have propensity to commit the offences that he is charged
        • This is determined by D being convicted:
          • an offence of the same description as the one which he is charged (eg would the indictment be written in the same terms) or 
          • an offence of the same category as the one with which he is charged.
          • Does the defendant have a propensity to be untruthful except where it is not suggested that the defendant's case is untrthful.
        • Important only prosecution evidence is admissible under gateway D.
        645 of 666

        Bad Character Evidence Relevant to an important m

        What does it mean by bad character evidence has to be relevant to an important matter?

        • Issue MUST be of susbtantial importance.
        • Not neccessary for the issue of evidence for bad character to be of substantial probative value.
        • Safety of bad character evidence reliant on judge's direction.
        • Court is unlikely to interfere UNLESS:
        • The judge's capacity of prior events to establish propensity is plainly wrong 
        • Judges discretion has been exercised WEDNESDBURY UNREASONABLY.
        646 of 666

        Case Law Examples : Relevance of the Matter

        • Goddard 
          • prejudicial evidence of D's sexual interest in young tings at D's trial.
          • However, D's interest in young tings had clearly been admitted.
          • Evidence was of no relevance to an important issue.
          • Held that the evidence should have been excluded.
        • Samuel 
          • Prosecution needed to prove a specific intent on the part of the intoxicated D to commit really serious injury on his much smaller partner by punching her.
          • Previous beatings of the wife should not have been admitted as they did not show or were not used to show intent to cause serious injury
          • but the convictions were upheld.
        • CN 
          • D charged with murder as a secondary party
          • challenged relevance of previous convictions for carrying knife 
          • As there was eyewitness evidence in the case of the person (other D) stabbing V.
          • However, scientific evidence V was stabbed by 2 knifes
          • Thus D's pre cons for carrying a knife were relevant 
        647 of 666

        Bad Character Using Evidence of Propensity

        The case of Hanson set out the steps court must follow when using evidence of propensity:

        • Does the history of conviction(s) establish a propensity to commit offences of the kind charged.
        • If so, does the propensity make it more likely that the defendant committed the crime charged?
        • Where convictions are for offences of the same category or description is it UNJUST to rely on them? Where the propensity is proved by other means is it unfair to admit the evidence under s 103(1) and 103 (2)?

        Can propensity be established from one previous conviction?

        Propensity can be established from one previous conviction in the following circumstacnes:

        • STRIKINGLY SIMILAR 
        • VERY SPECIAL AND DISTINCTIVE NATURE SUCH AS TO RENDER IT ADMISSIBLE 
        648 of 666

        Propensity Continued

        • - dentifying the Accused as the Perpetrator:
        •   - Evidence of bad character serves to identify the accused as the perpetrator of an offense.
        •   - Connection may be inferred from propensity or other relevant inferences under gateway (d).
        •   - Summing-up should reflect the process of reasoning (Suleman [2012] EWCA Crim 1569).
        649 of 666

        Signature Criminals

        • - Signature Features in Criminal Cases:
          •   - Signature features possess unusual characteristics associated with "striking similarity" at common law.
          •   - Acknowledged in cases such as DPP v Boardman [1975] AC 421, Smith (George Joseph) [1915] 11 Cr App R 229, and Barrington [1981] 1 All ER 1132.
        •  Straffen [1952] 2 QB 911:
          •   - Murder of a young girl showed peculiar features: no sexual assault or attempt to conceal the body.
          •   - D was suspected due to similarities with previous murders and proximity to the crime scene.
          •   - Little additional evidence was required to convict D of the third murder due to the distinctive characteristics matching his previous crimes.
        • - Prosecution's Reliance on Signature Evidence:
          •   - Evidence of bad character may strongly support the prosecution case, requiring minimal additional evidence to establish guilt.
          •   - Example: In Visvaniathan [2017] EWCA Crim 517, D's conviction for a "strikingly similar" nightclub assault confirmed his identification in a subsequent assault case.
        • - Normal Direction in Such Cases:
        •   - Crown Court Compendium, ch. 12-6 notes that in scenarios where evidence amounts to a signature or hallmark and is directly relevant, the normal direction not to convict mainly on bad character evidence may be inappropriate.
        •   - Emphasizes that such scenarios are likely to be rare factual scenarios.
        650 of 666

        Previous Misconduct and Identification

        • - Use of Misconduct Evidence for Identification:
          •   - Misconduct evidence can support identification without constituting "signature evidence."
          •   - Example in Eastlake [2007] EWCA Crim 603: Brothers charged with street violence; their propensity for such offenses supported disputed identifications. Brothers said they had been together on night of offence and they were identified together on relevant date. Too much of conicidence 
        • - Evidence of Gang Membership or Affiliation:
          •   - Frequently used under CJA 2003, s. 101(1)(d) to link accused to specific offenses.
          •   - Example in Smith (Dean Martin) [2008] EWCA Crim 1342: Evidence of gang membership strengthened likelihood of involvement in shooting incidents.
          •   - Smith applied to property identification in Elliott [2010] EWCA Crim 2378.
          •   - Also applicable in Lewis [2014] EWCA Crim 48, Awoyemi [2016] EWCA Crim 668, Rashid [2019] EWCA Crim 2018.
        • - Expert Evidence on Gang Behavior:
          •   - Imperative for correct jury direction, as in Rashid [2019] EWCA Crim 2018.
        • - Relevance of Bad Character for Identification:
          •   - Bad character may be relevant for identification even without similarity between past and present offenses.
          •   - Example in Isichei [2006] EWCA Crim 1815: Robber identified by asking for "coke"; previous convictions for cocaine-related offenses admitted.
        651 of 666

        Gateway E: E Done It

        • Important summary of E
        • issue between the issues 
        • is it important 
        • In criminal proceedings evidence of D's character is admissible ONLY if :
        • It has SUBSTANTIAL PROBATIVE VALUE in relation to an important matter in issue between the defendant and co-defendant.
        • Evidence of co-accused untruthfullness/ propensity to lie is admissabe ONLY IF: the nature or conduct of his defence is such to undermine the co-defendant's defence.
        • Only evidence given by a co-defendant or witness the co-defendant invited and gave during ** is admissible under gateway E.
        • Important matter means a matter of substantial importance in the context of the case as whole.
        • Mere denial of offence of co-accused does not trigger gateway E. However, gateway E is triggered by co-accused an implicating D - e done it. This can be explicit or implied
        • Case Law Examples:
          • Both defendants had cheated HMRC. Both said it was not them and thus implied it was the other. Gateway E opened.
          • Defedants acussed of commiting burglarly. Both said the other committed the burglary alone.
        652 of 666

        Gateway F: Evidence to Correct a False Impression

        Gateway F: Evidence can be adduced to correct a false impression created by D about themselves.

        • This can be created by something D says during the proceedings or it can be done by something that a witness D calls says.
        • This false impression can be created by conduct or dress.
        • Available to the prosecution alone.
        • Evidence admitted via gateway F is limited to evidence that corrects the false impression.

        Evidence will ONLY be admissible if it has PROBATIVE VALUE in correcting the false impression.

        Evidence should GO NO FURTHER THAN NECCESSARY TO CORRECT THE FALSE IMPRESSION.

        • Case Law Examples:
          • D said never sold heroin to inmates.
          • This was NOT FALSE in spite of D attempting to sell heroin to his brother.
          • Regard should be had to whether D has attempted to misled the jury.
        • Cleere:
          • false impression created in response to a question put in cross examination re D's occupation.
          • D full-time carer for disabled grandson.
          • Pre con for fraud against elderly and vulnerable WRONGLY ADMITTED.
        653 of 666

        False Impression

        Application of CJA 2003 Provisions:

        •   - Applicable regardless of whether witnesses testify to the accused's good character or if the accused gives evidence.
        • Evidence of D's leading  role in drug dealing admitted to correct false impression created by suggestion of limited intellectual functioning.
        • - Misleading Assertions by Accused: 
          • - Statements made by the accused during questioning or when charged may be considered assertions under CJA 2003.
          •   - Example in Ullah [2006] EWCA Crim 2003: D's assertions of honesty and meticulousness in business dealings led to admission of previous convictions for deception-related offenses.
          •   - Accused may disown assertion if defense relies on s. 105(3), and prosecution may choose not to present the original assertion.
          •   - Example in Khan (Aftab Ulhaq) [2020] EWCA Crim 163: Prosecution omitted the assertion from the interview presented at trial.
          • - Withdrawal or Dissociation from False Impression:
        •  
        654 of 666

        False Impression

        Application of CJA 2003 Provisions:

        •   - Applicable regardless of whether witnesses testify to the accused's good character or if the accused gives evidence.
        • Evidence of D's leading  role in drug dealing admitted to correct false impression created by suggestion of limited intellectual functioning.
        • - Misleading Assertions by Accused: 
          • - Statements made by the accused during questioning or when charged may be considered assertions under CJA 2003.
          •   - Example in Ullah [2006] EWCA Crim 2003: D's assertions of honesty and meticulousness in business dealings led to admission of previous convictions for deception-related offenses.
          •   - Accused may disown assertion if defense relies on s. 105(3), and prosecution may choose not to present the original assertion.
          •   - Example in Khan (Aftab Ulhaq) [2020] EWCA Crim 163: Prosecution omitted the assertion from the interview presented at trial.
          • - Withdrawal or Dissociation from False Impression:
        •  
        655 of 666

        Correcting a False Impression Willingly and Forcef

        •   - Distinction between actively correcting false impression and being driven in cross-examination to concede its falsity.
        •   Accused cannot benefit from s. 105(3) if driven to concede falsity in cross-examination.
        • - Admissibility of Interview Answers:
          •   - Answers in interview admissible to correct false impression, even if they involve lies by the accused.
          •   - Example in Dixon [2012] EWCA Crim 2163: Accused's lies about sexual arousal in interview led to admission of convictions for sexual assault, despite interviewer's lack of knowledge.
        656 of 666

        Correcting a False Impression Willingly and Forcef

        •   - Distinction between actively correcting false impression and being driven in cross-examination to concede its falsity.
        •   Accused cannot benefit from s. 105(3) if driven to concede falsity in cross-examination.
        • - Admissibility of Interview Answers:
          •   - Answers in interview admissible to correct false impression, even if they involve lies by the accused.
          •   - Example in Dixon [2012] EWCA Crim 2163: Accused's lies about sexual arousal in interview led to admission of convictions for sexual assault, despite interviewer's lack of knowledge.
        657 of 666

        Gateway G

        • - Allows prosecution to present bad character evidence to counter an attack on another person's character.
        • - Supplemental Provision:
        •   - CJA 2003, s. 106, 
        • D can make the attack, D's lawyer can make the attack 
        • - Definition of Attack on Character:
        •   - Involves:
          •     - Adducing evidence attacking the other person's character.
          •     - Asking cross-examination questions intended to elicit such evidence.
          •     - Making imputations about the other person during questioning under caution or after being charged.
        • - Types of Evidence:
          •   - Evidence attacking character can include:
          •     - Commission of offenses.
          •     - Reprehensible behavior or disposition.
        • - Limitation:
          •   - Only prosecution evidence is admissible under s. 101(1)(g).
          • - Application to Co-Accused:
          •   - Applications to adduce evidence against co-accused are dealt with under s. 101(1)(e).
        658 of 666

        Gateway G Continued

        • - Definition of 'Attack' under CJA 2003, s. 106(2):
          •   - Links to the definition of bad character in s. 98, focusing on misconduct as the commission of an offense or other reprehensible behavior.
          • - **Examples and Case Law:**
          •   - In Lamalatie [2008], an allegation that the complainant initiated a fight was deemed an attack.
          •   - In Kidd [2019], evidence of violence propensity was wrongly admitted when D claimed self-defense against the complainant.
          •   - Fitzgerald [2017] differentiated mere denials from attacks, with the latter including allegations of witnesses conspiring to pervert justice.
          •   - In Matthews [2013], suggesting the other party's involvement in the crime constituted an attack, potentially leading to reciprocal bad character evidence admission.
          •   - Molliere [2023] found scurrilous behavior allegations sufficient to trigger gateway (g) for bad character evidence admission.
        •  
        659 of 666

        Gateway G Continued

        • - Definition of 'Attack' under CJA 2003, s. 106(2):
          •   - Links to the definition of bad character in s. 98, focusing on misconduct as the commission of an offense or other reprehensible behavior.
          • - **Examples and Case Law:**
          •   - In Lamalatie [2008], an allegation that the complainant initiated a fight was deemed an attack.
          •   - In Kidd [2019], evidence of violence propensity was wrongly admitted when D claimed self-defense against the complainant.
          •   - Fitzgerald [2017] differentiated mere denials from attacks, with the latter including allegations of witnesses conspiring to pervert justice.
          •   - In Matthews [2013], suggesting the other party's involvement in the crime constituted an attack, potentially leading to reciprocal bad character evidence admission.
          •   - Molliere [2023] found scurrilous behavior allegations sufficient to trigger gateway (g) for bad character evidence admission.
        •  
        660 of 666

        G Gateway

        • - No Requirement for Authorship:
          •   - Yaryare [2020] clarified that D need not be the author of the attack for bad character evidence admission, as long as questions are asked to elicit evidence of reprehensible behavior.
        • - Precautions and Judicial Discretion:
          •   - Omotoso [2018] emphasized the cautious invocation of gateway (g) to avoid inhibiting legitimate cross-examination.
        • - Exceptions:
          •   - Questions by the prosecution to the accused do not trigger the provision, though interrogation during interview may have this effect.
        661 of 666

        Gateway G Case Law Examples

        • - Nature of Evidence Proving 'Attack':
          •   - Similar to s. 101(1)(f), the attack may occur through an out-of-court statement, including interviews with the accused (s. 106(1)(c)).
          •   - The defense is not required to adduce evidence of the attack.
        • - Example and Case Law:
          •   - In Renda [2005], evidence of disparaging remarks made by the accused in an interview regarding the complainant's promiscuity was admitted as an attack on her character, justifying the admission of the accused's bad character evidence. D accused of **** and he called V a **** in interview. Said it was out of anger or the false allegations she had made.
        • - Discretion and Defense Dissociation:
          •   - Unlike s. 105, s. 106 does not allow the accused to disassociate themselves from the imputation.
          •   - However, the court may exercise discretion to disallow admission of bad character evidence if the defense does not maintain the attack.
          •   - In Nelson [2006], the Court of Appeal questioned the relevance of statements made during interviews adduced by the prosecution solely to provide a basis for gateway (g).
        • - Abuse of Process Applications:
          •   - In Omotoso [2018], evidence presented during an abuse of process application should not be considered when determining if an 'attack' was made under CJA 2003, s. 101(1)(g).
          •   - Statements made in the absence of the jury should only serve as a focus for what was presented in their presence, not as evidence.
        662 of 666

        Gateway G : Attacks need to be on a specific perso

        • - Specificity of Attack:
          •   - Section 101(1)(g) of the CJA 2003, along with s. 106, requires an attack on a specific person.
          •   - Merely denying involvement in a crime and blaming an unknown individual is insufficient to trigger this provision.
          •   - The attacked person does not need to be a witness in the case.
          •   - Case law such as Colecozy-Rogers [2021] and Hussain [2021] confirms that a specific attack, even on a non-witness, can activate s. 101(1)(g).
        • - Comparison with Previous Legislation:
          •   - Unlike the Criminal Evidence Act 1898, which needed amendments to include imputations against the deceased in homicide cases, the CJA 2003 allows attacks on any victim or non-witness.
        • - Consideration of Non-Witness Attacks:
          •   - While it may be unusual for evidence of bad character to be admitted solely based on an attack on a non-witness who is also a non-victim, such admissions may still occur if there is a proper foundation, as seen in Nelson [2006].
          •   - Nelson was considered in Williams (Ochaine) [2014], where extremely grave attacks on absent persons warranted the admission of the accused's bad character to provide context for the allegations made by the accused.
        663 of 666

        G Gate

        • - Discretion under Section 101(3):
          •   - The court must exclude evidence under s. 101(1)(g) if admitting it would unfairly affect the proceedings' fairness.
          •   - The purpose is to provide the jury with information relevant to assessing the credibility of the accused's attack on another person's character.
          •   - No requirement exists for the evidence to meet a specific threshold of probative value, nor does the accused's credibility need to be a substantial issue in the case (Mehmedov [2014]).
        • - Focus on General Credit of Accused:
          •   - The concept pertains to the general credit of the accused rather than a narrow propensity to untruthfulness.
          •   - The jury should consider material reflecting the accused's entire bad character, not just aspects related to veracity.
        • - Clarification from Clarke and Colecozy-Rogers Cases:
          •   - Clarke [2011] clarified that bad character evidence need not narrowly focus on credibility but should reflect the accused's character at the time of trial.
          •   - Colecozy-Rogers [2021] affirmed that all convictions are potentially relevant under gateway (g) to assist the jury in understanding the attacker's character.
          •   - Detailed facts about the nature and circumstances of convictions are generally unnecessary for this purpose.
        664 of 666

        G Gate

        • - Discretion under Section 101(3):
          •   - The court must exclude evidence under s. 101(1)(g) if admitting it would unfairly affect the proceedings' fairness.
          •   - The purpose is to provide the jury with information relevant to assessing the credibility of the accused's attack on another person's character.
          •   - No requirement exists for the evidence to meet a specific threshold of probative value, nor does the accused's credibility need to be a substantial issue in the case (Mehmedov [2014]).
        • - Focus on General Credit of Accused:
          •   - The concept pertains to the general credit of the accused rather than a narrow propensity to untruthfulness.
          •   - The jury should consider material reflecting the accused's entire bad character, not just aspects related to veracity.
        • - Clarification from Clarke and Colecozy-Rogers Cases:
          •   - Clarke [2011] clarified that bad character evidence need not narrowly focus on credibility but should reflect the accused's character at the time of trial.
          •   - Colecozy-Rogers [2021] affirmed that all convictions are potentially relevant under gateway (g) to assist the jury in understanding the attacker's character.
          •   - Detailed facts about the nature and circumstances of convictions are generally unnecessary for this purpose.
        665 of 666

        G Gate

        • - Discretion under Section 101(3):
          •   - The court must exclude evidence under s. 101(1)(g) if admitting it would unfairly affect the proceedings' fairness.
          •   - The purpose is to provide the jury with information relevant to assessing the credibility of the accused's attack on another person's character.
          •   - No requirement exists for the evidence to meet a specific threshold of probative value, nor does the accused's credibility need to be a substantial issue in the case (Mehmedov [2014]).
        • - Focus on General Credit of Accused:
          •   - The concept pertains to the general credit of the accused rather than a narrow propensity to untruthfulness.
          •   - The jury should consider material reflecting the accused's entire bad character, not just aspects related to veracity.
        • - Clarification from Clarke and Colecozy-Rogers Cases:
          •   - Clarke [2011] clarified that bad character evidence need not narrowly focus on credibility but should reflect the accused's character at the time of trial.
          •   - Colecozy-Rogers [2021] affirmed that all convictions are potentially relevant under gateway (g) to assist the jury in understanding the attacker's character.
          •   - Detailed facts about the nature and circumstances of convictions are generally unnecessary for this purpose.
        666 of 666

        Comments

        No comments have yet been made

        Similar Law resources:

        See all Law resources »See all Criminal Litigation resources »